# embedding_metadata

key: chroma:document
string_value:
(d) 
If no levy notice is received by a financial service provider for the 
levy period by 30 September 2025, then 31 December 2025 shall 
be the due date for the payment of the required levy contribution 
by such financial service provider. No default penalty as 
prescribed under Regulation 9(d) shall apply to a financial service 
provider who has not received a levy notice specifying the due 
date for payment of the required levy contribution. 
(e)


key: chroma:document
string_value:
date for payment of the required levy contribution. 
(e) 
For financial service providers whose activities require 
authorisation by the Central Bank of Ireland or the Competition 
and Consumer Protection Commission, an annual charge is 
deemed to be payable when a financial service provider holds 
such authorisation as at 1 January 2025. 
 
Levy Notice  
5. 
(a) 
The Office may transmit, or may arrange the transmission of, a


key: chroma:document
string_value:
Levy Notice  
5. 
(a) 
The Office may transmit, or may arrange the transmission of, a 
levy notice in writing to a financial service provider indicating the 
required levy contribution assessed by the Office to be payable 
by that financial service provider for the levy period. 
(b) 
The Office may require a financial service provider to complete 
and submit to the Office a Declaration in writing containing such 
information as may be required by the Office to enable it to make


key: chroma:document
string_value:
information as may be required by the Office to enable it to make 
an assessment, on the basis of the information in the possession 
4  [133] 
of the financial service provider, of the amount of the required 
levy contribution to be paid by that financial service provider for 
the levy period. The Office may indicate in the Declaration sent 
to the financial service provider what information in respect of 
what periods any assessment made by the Office may be based


key: chroma:document
string_value:
what periods any assessment made by the Office may be based 
upon. Where a financial service provider is required to complete 
and submit a Declaration under this paragraph, the Declaration 
must be completed and submitted to the Office within such 
period, not less than 14 working days, as the Office may require.  
 
Payment of Required Levy Contribution 
6. 
The required levy contribution shall be paid by direct bank transfer or


key: chroma:document
string_value:
6. 
The required levy contribution shall be paid by direct bank transfer or 
equivalent instantaneous transfer of funds to the bank account specified by the 
Office, or in such other manner as the Office may direct. From 24 April 2025, 
the required levy contribution may be paid by way of a cash payment lodged to 
such bank account as may be specified by the Office from time to time. 
 
Appeal of Levy Notice 
7. 
(a) 
A financial service provider who receives a levy notice under


key: chroma:document
string_value:
Appeal of Levy Notice 
7. 
(a) 
A financial service provider who receives a levy notice under  
Regulation 5, may appeal to the Ombudsman, no later than 90 
calendar days following the date of issue of a levy notice by the 
Office, to change the amount of the levy assessed for that 
financial service provider where it considers that the amount 
assessed is incorrect. Any such appeals must be in writing to the 
Ombudsman, setting out the grounds of the appeal in detail and


key: chroma:document
string_value:
Ombudsman, setting out the grounds of the appeal in detail and 
must be accompanied by the amount of the required levy 
contribution that is not in dispute. Where relevant, the appeal 
should include any supporting documentation or representations. 
Such a written appeal must be addressed to the Ombudsman.  
(b) 
The Ombudsman, after considering any such appeal, shall advise 
the appellant and the Office in writing of his decision and the


key: chroma:document
string_value:
the appellant and the Office in writing of his decision and the 
reason therefor and, where appropriate, any amount of required 
levy contribution not already paid shall be payable by the 
financial service provider to the Office within 21 working days 
after the date of issue of the notification of the decision of the 
Ombudsman to the appellant. 
 
Interest 
8. 
Where an amount of required levy contribution as specified in a levy


key: chroma:document
string_value:
Interest 
8. 
Where an amount of required levy contribution as specified in a levy 
notice that has been sent to a financial service provider under these Regulations 
becomes payable and is not paid by the due date specified in the levy notice, the 
financial service provider shall become liable to a penalty of interest on the 
amount of the required levy contribution outstanding, to be calculated on a 
simple interest basis.  Such interest shall be calculated from the date on which


key: chroma:document
string_value:
simple interest basis.  Such interest shall be calculated from the date on which 
the outstanding amount became payable in accordance with the Prompt Payment 
of Accounts Act 1997 as amended by the European Communities (Late Payment 
[133]  5 
in Commercial Transactions) Regulations 2012 - S.I. 580 of 2012, for each day 
or part of a day during which the outstanding amount remains unpaid.  
 
Records 
9. 
(a) 
Each financial service provider shall, and shall in accordance with


key: chroma:document
string_value:
Records 
9. 
(a) 
Each financial service provider shall, and shall in accordance with 
a direction (if any) as may be given by the Office, keep full and 
true records of all transactions which affect their liability under 
these Regulations and any related returns made. 
(b) 
A record kept by a person pursuant to paragraph (a) of this 
Regulation and, in the case of any such record that has been given 
by the person to another person, any copy thereof that is in the


key: chroma:document
string_value:
by the person to another person, any copy thereof that is in the 
power or control of the first-mentioned person, shall be retained 
by that person for a period of 6 years from the date of the last 
transaction to which the record relates.  
This Regulation shall not apply to records of a company that have been disposed 
of in accordance with section 707(1) of the Companies Act 2014. 
(c) 
No person shall, in purported compliance with a provision of


key: chroma:document
string_value:
(c) 
No person shall, in purported compliance with a provision of 
these Regulations, provide an answer or explanation, make a 
statement or produce or deliver any return, certificate, balance 
sheet or other document which is false in a material particular. 
(d) 
A financial service provider that — 
(i) 
fails to comply with any requirement under paragraph 5(b) 
of this Regulation to complete and submit a Declaration; 
(ii) 
fails to maintain records in accordance with these 
Regulations;


key: chroma:document
string_value:
(ii) 
fails to maintain records in accordance with these 
Regulations; 
(iii) in breach of paragraph (c) of this Regulation provides any 
answer or explanation, or makes a statement or produces or 
delivers any return, certificate, balance sheet or other 
document that is false; or 
(iv) otherwise fails to comply with a provision of these 
Regulations thereby failing to pay or preventing the 
collection of, any or all of the required levy contribution or


key: chroma:document
string_value:
collection of, any or all of the required levy contribution or 
thereby preventing a full and proper assessment of their 
liability under these Regulations, 
shall be subject to a default penalty in the amount of €3,600 and the Office may 
send a penalty notice in writing to such a financial service provider requiring 
payment of the default penalty not later than the date specified in the penalty 
notice. Payment of a penalty in accordance with this regulation does not remove


key: chroma:document
string_value:
notice. Payment of a penalty in accordance with this regulation does not remove 
the obligation on a financial service provider to pay the required levy 
contribution. 
 
Service 
10. Any levy notice, Declaration, or appeal determination authorised by 
these Regulations —  
6  [133] 
(a) 
shall be served on a financial service provider if the person is an  
individual — 
(i) 
by delivering it to that person, or 
(ii) 
by sending it by ordinary pre-paid post addressed to that


key: chroma:document
string_value:
(ii) 
by sending it by ordinary pre-paid post addressed to that 
person at the person's usual or last known place of residence 
or business, or 
(iii) by leaving it for that person at that place, or 
(iv) by electronic means to that person's last known e-mail 
address, evidenced by a valid sent receipt; and 
(b) 
shall be served on a financial service provider if the person is a 
body corporate or an unincorporated body of persons¬¬ — 
(i)


key: chroma:document
string_value:
body corporate or an unincorporated body of persons¬¬ — 
(i) 
by sending it to the body by post to, or addressing it to and 
leaving it at, in the case of a company, its registered office 
(within the meaning of the Companies Act 2014) and, in 
any other case, its principal place of business, or 
(ii) 
by electronic means to the last known e-mail address 
provided, in the case of a company, evidenced by a valid 
sent receipt. 
(c) 
is deemed to have been received — 
(i)


key: chroma:document
string_value:
sent receipt. 
(c) 
is deemed to have been received — 
(i) 
in the case of service by ordinary pre-paid post, on the third 
working day after the day on which it was sent, or 
(ii) 
in the case of service by electronic means, when the sender's 
facility for the reception of electronic mail generates a 
message confirming the receipt of the electronic mail by 
electronic means to the last known e-mail address provided. 
 
Business Transfers 
11. 
(a)


key: chroma:document
string_value:
electronic means to the last known e-mail address provided. 
 
Business Transfers 
11. 
(a) 
In the case of a financial service provider that is or was liable to 
pay a levy under these Regulations, whose financial services 
business is transferred to another financial service provider, the 
transferee financial service provider shall be liable to pay that 
portion of the levy payable in respect of the transferor regulated 
entity, which has not been paid, and which is notified to the


key: chroma:document
string_value:
entity, which has not been paid, and which is notified to the 
transferee financial service provider by way of a levy notice.  
(b) 
The transferee financial service provider shall be liable to pay that 
portion of the levy payable by the transferor regulated entity as 
specified in the levy notice in accordance with the relevant 
industry funding category as specified in the Schedule.  
(c) 
The levy notice shall specify the date by which the transferee


key: chroma:document
string_value:
(c) 
The levy notice shall specify the date by which the transferee 
financial service provider must pay that portion of the levy 
payable by the transferor regulated entity, which has not been 
paid. 
 
[133]  7 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
GIVEN under the Official Seal of the Financial Services and 
Pensions Ombudsman Council, 
15 April, 2025. 
 
ANN E. DUFFY, 
Member of Council . 
 
 
8  [133] 
Schedule 
Category A 
Credit Institutions


key: chroma:document
string_value:
ANN E. DUFFY, 
Member of Council . 
 
 
8  [133] 
Schedule 
Category A 
Credit Institutions 
(i) Each credit institution as registered under section 1 of the Credit 
Institutions Register — Authorisations issued to Credit Institutions to carry on 
banking business in the State under Irish Legislation or section 2 (a) of the Credit 
Institutions Register European Credit Institutions authorised in another Member 
State of the European Economic Area (EEA) and operating in the State either on


key: chroma:document
string_value:
State of the European Economic Area (EEA) and operating in the State either on 
a branch or a cross-border basis, shall pay, in respect of its liability for the year 
ended 31 December 2025, a levy calculated at the rate of €0.834 per consumer, 
where the underlying contract between the Credit Institution and the consumer 
is based on Irish law, as at 31 December 2023.  
(ii) Each credit institution as registered under section 2 (b) of the Credit


key: chroma:document
string_value:
(ii) Each credit institution as registered under section 2 (b) of the Credit 
Institutions Register — Credit Institutions from other Member States of the 
European Economic Area (EEA) which has notified the Bank  of its intention to 
provide services in the State on a cross-border basis, in respect of its liability for 
the year ended 31 December 2025, shall pay a levy calculated at the rate of 
€0.834 per consumer, where the underlying contract between the Credit


key: chroma:document
string_value:
€0.834 per consumer, where the underlying contract between the Credit 
Institution and the consumer is based on Irish law, as at 31 December 2023. 
 
Category B 
Insurance Undertakings 
Life Insurance Undertakings Solvency II Undertakings authorised under the 
European Union (Insurance and Reinsurance) Regulations 2015 (S.I. No. 485 of 
2015), to carry on Life Insurance business. Non-Solvency II Undertakings 
authorised under the European Communities (Life Assurance) Framework


key: chroma:document
string_value:
authorised under the European Communities (Life Assurance) Framework 
Regulations, 1994 (S.I. No. 360 of 1994), to carry on Life Insurance business. 
(i) B1: Each life insurance undertaking shall pay, in respect of its liability for the 
year ended 31 December 2025, a levy calculated on the basis of a sum no greater 
than 0.0058% of its total gross premiums earned from Irish risk business, and 
where the underlying contract between the Life Insurance Undertaking and the


key: chroma:document
string_value:
where the underlying contract between the Life Insurance Undertaking and the 
consumer is based on Irish law, for the year ended 31 December 2023.  
(ii) B4(a): Each non-life insurance undertaking with the exception of captive 
insurance undertakings shall pay, in respect of its liability for the year ended 31 
December 2025, a levy calculated on the basis of a sum no greater than 0.0527% 
of its total gross premiums earned from Irish risk business other than private


key: chroma:document
string_value:
of its total gross premiums earned from Irish risk business other than private 
health insurance contracts where the underlying contract between the Non-Life 
Insurance Undertaking and the consumer is based on Irish law for the year ended 
31 December 2023. Levy in respect of private health insurance shall be 
calculated in accordance with paragraph (iii) below. 
(iii) B4(b): Each non-life insurance undertaking, shall pay, in respect of its


key: chroma:document
string_value:
(iii) B4(b): Each non-life insurance undertaking, shall pay, in respect of its 
liability for private health insurance for the year ended 31 December 2025, a 
levy calculated on the basis of a sum no greater than 0.0215% of its total gross 
premiums derived from Irish private health insurance business where the 
[133]  9 
underlying contract between the Non-Life Insurance Undertaking and the 
consumer is based on Irish law for the year ended 31 December 2023.  
 
Category C


key: chroma:document
string_value:
consumer is based on Irish law for the year ended 31 December 2023.  
 
Category C 
Intermediaries and Debt Management Firms 
Intermediaries (including Investment Product Intermediaries and Mortgage 
Intermediaries who hold authorisations under the Consumer Credit Act 1995 
and Mortgage Credit Intermediaries who hold authorisations under the 
European Union (Consumer Mortgage Credit Agreements) Regulations 2016); 
Insurance/Reinsurance Intermediaries registered under the European


key: chroma:document
string_value:
Insurance/Reinsurance Intermediaries registered under the European 
Communities (Insurance Mediation) Regulations 2005; Debt Management 
Firms authorised under the Central Bank Act, 1997. 
 
Each intermediary and Debt Management Firm, shall pay, in respect of its 
liability for the year ended 31 December 2025, a levy calculated on the basis of 
a sum equal to 15% of the levy payable to the Bank for 2023. Intermediary and 
Debt Management Firms which were levied the minimum amount by the Bank


key: chroma:document
string_value:
Debt Management Firms which were levied the minimum amount by the Bank 
for 2023 under S.I. No. 493/2024 - Central Bank Act 1942 (Section 32D) 
Regulations 2024, are exempt from the levy for the year ended 31 December 
2025.  
Category D 
Investment Business Firms (other than Investment Product Intermediaries)  
Firms regulated under the provisions of either the Investment Intermediaries Act 
1995, that are not captured in any other category for the purposes of these


key: chroma:document
string_value:
1995, that are not captured in any other category for the purposes of these 
Regulations, or European Union (Markets in Financial Instruments) 
Regulations 2017 [S.I. No. 375 of 2017] or any amending or replacing 
legislation including: designated fund managers; entities engaged in the receipt 
and transmission of orders and/or the provision of investment advice; entities 
engaged in portfolio management and the execution of orders; entities engaged


key: chroma:document
string_value:
engaged in portfolio management and the execution of orders; entities engaged 
in own account trading and underwriting. Stock Exchange Member Firms: 
Member Firms of the Irish Stock Exchange which have been authorised or 
deemed authorised as an Investment Firm under the European Union (Markets 
in Financial Instruments) Regulations 2017 or any amending or replacing 
legislation. Firms authorised under the Investment Intermediaries Act 1995 that


key: chroma:document
string_value:
legislation. Firms authorised under the Investment Intermediaries Act 1995 that 
are not captured in any other levy category for the purposes of these 
Regulations. High Volume Algorithmic Trading Firms. 
 
Each of the financial service providers in Category D shall pay, in respect of its 
liability for the year ended 31 December 2025, a levy calculated on the basis of 
a sum equal to 4.3306% of the annual industry funding levy payable to the Bank 
by the financial service provider for 2023.


key: chroma:document
string_value:
by the financial service provider for 2023.  
 
 
 
10  [133] 
Category F 
Credit Unions 
Register of Credit Unions - Credit Union Act, 1997 (as amended). Registered by 
the Central Bank of Ireland as credit unions pursuant to the Credit Union Act, 
1997 (as amended) 
Each Credit Union shall pay, in respect of its liability for the year ended 31 
December 2025, a levy of €1,905. 
Category G 
High Cost Credit Providers Approved by the Bank (“Approved High Cost 
Credit Providers”)


key: chroma:document
string_value:
High Cost Credit Providers Approved by the Bank (“Approved High Cost 
Credit Providers”) 
High Cost Credit Provider Register - High Cost Credit Providers were 
previously known as Moneylenders prior to the commencement of the Consumer 
Credit (Amendment) Act 2022. High Cost Credit Providers are licensed by the 
Central Bank of Ireland to engage in the business of High Cost Credit Provision 
under Part VIII of the Consumer Credit Act, 1995 (as amended).


key: chroma:document
string_value:
under Part VIII of the Consumer Credit Act, 1995 (as amended). 
Each Approved High Cost Credit Provider shall pay, in respect of its liability for 
the year ended 31 December 2025, a levy calculated on the basis of a sum equal 
to 48.63% of the annual industry funding levy payable to the Bank by the entity 
for 2023.  
Category M 
Retail Credit Firms, Home Reversion Firms and Credit Servicing Firms 
Retail Credit Firms/Home Reversion Firms - Authorised under Part V of the


key: chroma:document
string_value:
Retail Credit Firms/Home Reversion Firms - Authorised under Part V of the 
Central Bank Act, 1997 as amended to carry out retail credit firm and/or home 
reversion firm business. Or Who have notified the Central Bank that they wish 
to avail of the transitional provisions provided for under Section 34EA of the 
Central Bank Act, 1997 as a retail credit firm as at 16 August 2022. 
 
Credit Servicing Firms - Authorised under Part V of the Central Bank Act, 1997


key: chroma:document
string_value:
Credit Servicing Firms - Authorised under Part V of the Central Bank Act, 1997 
(as amended) to provide credit servicing. Or Who have notified the Central Bank 
that they wish to avail of the transitional provisions provided for under Section 
34FA or Section 34FB of the Central Bank Act, 1997 (as amended). 
 
Each Retail Credit firm, Home Reversion firm and Credit Servicing firm shall 
pay, in respect of its liability for the year ended 31 December 2025, a levy


key: chroma:document
string_value:
pay, in respect of its liability for the year ended 31 December 2025, a levy 
calculated on the basis of a sum equal to 24.96% of the annual industry funding 
levy payable to the Bank by the entity for 2023. 
 
 
[133]  11 
Category N 
Payment Institutions and E-Money Institutions 
Register of Payment Institutions who have been authorised by the Central Bank 
of Ireland pursuant to Regulation 18 of the European Union (Payment Services) 
Regulations 2018.


key: chroma:document
string_value:
of Ireland pursuant to Regulation 18 of the European Union (Payment Services) 
Regulations 2018. 
 
Register of Electronic Money Institutions who have been authorised by the 
Central Bank of Ireland pursuant to Regulation 9 of the European Communities 
(Electronic Money) Regulations 2011 (as amended). 
 
Each Payment and E-Money institution shall pay, in respect of its liability for 
the year ended 31 December 2025, a levy of €5,000. 
 
 
12  [133] 
EXPLANATORY NOTE


key: chroma:document
string_value:
the year ended 31 December 2025, a levy of €5,000. 
 
 
12  [133] 
EXPLANATORY NOTE 
 
(This note is not part of the Instrument and does not purport to be a legal 
interpretation.) 
 
These Regulations made by the Financial Services and Pensions Ombudsman 
Council in accordance with section 43 of the Financial Services and Pensions 
Ombudsman Act 2017 provide for each financial service provider to be liable to 
pay an annual levy in respect of the services provided by the Ombudsman to the


key: chroma:document
string_value:
pay an annual levy in respect of the services provided by the Ombudsman to the 
financial services industry. These Regulations provide for the collection and 
recovery of the levy and provide for certain obligations in respect of information 
to be provided to the Office to enable it to assess the levy to be paid by certain 
financial service providers and provide for certain record keeping by financial 
service providers. These Regulations also provide for the calculation of the


key: chroma:document
string_value:
service providers. These Regulations also provide for the calculation of the 
required levy contribution payable by each category of financial service provider 
for the year ended 31 December 2025. 
These Regulations may be cited as the Financial Services and Pensions 
Ombudsman Act 2017 [Financial Services and Pensions Ombudsman Council] 
Financial Services Industry Levy Regulations 2025. 
These Regulations come into operation on 24 April 2025. 
 
 
[133]  13


key: chroma:document
string_value:
These Regulations come into operation on 24 April 2025. 
 
 
[133]  13 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
BAILE ÁTHA CLIATH 
ARNA FHOILSIÚ AG OIFIG AN tSOLÁTHAIR 
Le ceannach díreach ó 
FOILSEACHÁIN RIALTAIS, 
BÓTHAR BHAILE UÍ BHEOLÁIN, 
CILL MHAIGHNEANN, 
BAILE ÁTHA CLIATH 8, 
D08 XAO6  
 
Teil: 046 942 3100 
r-phost: publications@opw.ie 
—————— 
 
 
DUBLIN 
PUBLISHED BY THE STATIONERY OFFICE 
To be purchased from 
GOVERNMENT PUBLICATIONS, 
MOUNTSHANNON ROAD, 
KILMAINHAM, DUBLIN 8, 
D08 XAO6


key: chroma:document
string_value:
GOVERNMENT PUBLICATIONS, 
MOUNTSHANNON ROAD, 
KILMAINHAM, DUBLIN 8, 
D08 XAO6 
 
Tel: 046 942 3100 
E-mail: publications@opw.ie 
—————— 
 
 
€ 3.50 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
(BS-62) 30. 4/25. Propylon.


key: chroma:document
string_value:
STATUTORY INSTRUMENTS. 
 
 
 
 
S.I. No. 49 of 2025 
 
 
 
 
________________ 
 
 
 
 
STATISTICS (ROUNDWOOD REMOVALS SURVEY) ORDER 2025 
 
 
 
2  [49] 
 
S.I. No. 49 of 2025 
 
STATISTICS (ROUNDWOOD REMOVALS SURVEY) ORDER 2025 
 
I, MICHEÁL MARTIN, Taoiseach, in exercise of the powers conferred on me 
by section 25(1) of the Statistics Act 1993 (No. 21 of 1993) and, other than in 
relation to paragraph 2 of the Schedule to the following order, for the purpose of


key: chroma:document
string_value:
relation to paragraph 2 of the Schedule to the following order, for the purpose of 
giving full effect to Article 5(1) of, and Annex VII to, Regulation (EU) No. 
691/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 6 July 20111, as 
amended by Regulation (EU) No. 538/2014 of the European Parliament and of 
the Council of 16 April 20142, Commission Delegated Regulation (EU) 
2022/125 of 19 November 20213 and Regulation (EU) 2024/3024 of the


key: chroma:document
string_value:
2022/125 of 19 November 20213 and Regulation (EU) 2024/3024 of the 
European Parliament and of the Council of 27 November 20244, hereby order as 
follows: 
 
1. 
This Order may be cited as the Statistics (Roundwood Removals Survey) 
Order 2025. 
 
2. 
In this Order – 
“Regulation” means Regulation (EU) No. 691/2011 of the European Parliament 
and of the Council of 6 July 20111, as amended by Regulation (EU) No. 
538/2014 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 April 20142,


key: chroma:document
string_value:
538/2014 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 April 20142, 
Commission Delegated Regulation (EU) 2022/125 of 19 November 20213 and 
Regulation (EU) 2024/3024 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 
27 November 20244; 
“removals”, in relation to roundwood, means the removal of roundwood 
following storm damage or any form of harvesting, including thinning; 
“standing timber value”, in relation to roundwood, means the value (excluding


key: chroma:document
string_value:
“standing timber value”, in relation to roundwood, means the value (excluding 
value-added tax) of roundwood removed from a forest before the adjustment of 
such value to account for the costs associated with the removal of the roundwood 
concerned; 
“survey” means the Roundwood Removals Survey that is conducted by the 
Central Statistics Office for the purposes of obtaining information specified in 
the Schedule, including for the purposes of compliance with the Regulation. 
 
3.


key: chroma:document
string_value:
the Schedule, including for the purposes of compliance with the Regulation. 
 
3. 
This Order applies to an undertaking that is classified for statistical 
purposes under section A, B, C, D, F, G, M, N or R of NACE Rev. 2.1 set out in 
Annex I to Regulation (EC) No. 1893/2006 of the European Parliament and of 
the Council of 20 December 20065, as amended by Regulation (EC) No. 
 
1 OJ No. L 192, 22.7.2011, p.1. 
2 OJ No. L 158, 27.5.2014, p.113. 
3 OJ No. L 20, 31.1.2022, p.40.


key: chroma:document
string_value:
2 OJ No. L 158, 27.5.2014, p.113. 
3 OJ No. L 20, 31.1.2022, p.40. 
4 OJ No. L 2024/3024, 6.12.2024. 
5 OJ No. L 393, 30.12.2006, p. 1. 
Notice of the making of this Statutory Instrument was published in 
"Iris Oifigiúil" of 7th March, 2025. 
[49]  3 
 
295/2008 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 11 March 20086, 
Regulation (EU) No. 70/2012 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 
18 January 20127, Regulation (EU) 2019/1243 of the European Parliament and


key: chroma:document
string_value:
18 January 20127, Regulation (EU) 2019/1243 of the European Parliament and 
of the Council of 20 June 20198 and Commission Delegated Regulation (EU) 
2023/137 of 10 October 20229. 
 
4. 
A requirement on undertakings to which this Order applies to provide, 
for the purposes of the survey and once only in respect of each such year, 
information the general nature of which is specified in the Schedule in relation 
to each of the years 2024, 2025, 2026, 2027 and 2028 is hereby prescribed.


key: chroma:document
string_value:
to each of the years 2024, 2025, 2026, 2027 and 2028 is hereby prescribed. 
 
 
 
 
 
6 OJ No. L 97, 9.4.2008, p. 13. 
7 OJ No. L 32, 3.2.2012, p. 1. 
8 OJ No. L. 198, 25.7.2019, p. 241. 
9 OJ No. L. 19, 20.1.2023, p. 5. 
4  [49] 
 
SCHEDULE 
Article 4 
1. 
Information regarding the following, as it relates to the business activity 
of the undertaking concerned, and specifying the year to which the information 
relates: 
(a) 
the quantity of coniferous roundwood removals from privately-


key: chroma:document
string_value:
relates: 
(a) 
the quantity of coniferous roundwood removals from privately-
owned forests in the State by or on behalf of the undertaking; 
(b) 
the quantity of non-coniferous roundwood removals from 
privately-owned forests in the State by or on behalf of the 
undertaking; 
(c) 
the standing timber value of the roundwood referred to in 
subparagraphs (a) and (b). 
 
2. 
Information on the time taken by the undertaking to complete the


key: chroma:document
string_value:
subparagraphs (a) and (b). 
 
2. 
Information on the time taken by the undertaking to complete the 
questionnaire, form or other record prepared by the Director General for the 
collection of the information referred to in paragraph 1. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
GIVEN under my Official Seal, 
28 February, 2025. 
 
MICHEÁL MARTIN, 
Taoiseach. 
 
 
 
 
 
[49]  5 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
BAILE ÁTHA CLIATH 
ARNA FHOILSIÚ AG OIFIG AN tSOLÁTHAIR 
Le ceannach díreach ó 
FOILSEACHÁIN RIALTAIS,


key: chroma:document
string_value:
ARNA FHOILSIÚ AG OIFIG AN tSOLÁTHAIR 
Le ceannach díreach ó 
FOILSEACHÁIN RIALTAIS, 
BÓTHAR BHAILE UÍ BHEOLÁIN, 
CILL MHAIGHNEANN, 
BAILE ÁTHA CLIATH 8, 
D08 XAO6  
 
Teil: 046 942 3100 
r-phost: publications@opw.ie 
—————— 
 
 
DUBLIN 
PUBLISHED BY THE STATIONERY OFFICE 
To be purchased from 
GOVERNMENT PUBLICATIONS, 
MOUNTSHANNON ROAD, 
KILMAINHAM, DUBLIN 8, 
D08 XAO6 
 
Tel: 046 942 3100 
E-mail: publications@opw.ie 
—————— 
 
 
€ 3.00   
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
(EPDDT-64) 30. 3/25. Propylon.


key: chroma:document
string_value:
STATUTORY INSTRUMENTS. 
 
 
 
 
S.I. No. 86 of 2025 
 
 
 
 
________________ 
 
 
 
 
APPOINTMENT OF SPECIAL ADVISER (MINISTER FOR SOCIAL 
PROTECTION) ORDER 2025 
 
 
 
2  [86] 
S.I. No. 86 of 2025 
 
APPOINTMENT OF SPECIAL ADVISER (MINISTER FOR SOCIAL 
PROTECTION) ORDER 2025 
 
The Government, on the request of the Minister for Social Protection and in 
exercise of the powers conferred on them by section 11(1) of the Public Service


key: chroma:document
string_value:
exercise of the powers conferred on them by section 11(1) of the Public Service 
Management Act 1997 (No. 27 of 1997), hereby order as follows: 
 
1. 
This Order may be cited as the Appointment of Special Adviser (Minister 
for Social Protection) Order 2025. 
 
2. 
Craig Dwyer, particulars of whose address have been deposited at the 
offices of the Department of Social Protection, is appointed to be a Special 
Adviser to the Minister for Social Protection, with effect from 24 February 2025.


key: chroma:document
string_value:
Adviser to the Minister for Social Protection, with effect from 24 February 2025. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
GIVEN under the Official Seal 
   of the Government, 
19 March, 2025. 
 
MICHEÁL MARTIN, 
Taoiseach. 
 
 
 
 
Notice of the making of this Statutory Instrument was published in 
"Iris Oifigiúil" of 21st March, 2025. 
[86]  3 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
BAILE ÁTHA CLIATH 
ARNA FHOILSIÚ AG OIFIG AN tSOLÁTHAIR 
Le ceannach díreach ó 
FOILSEACHÁIN RIALTAIS, 
BÓTHAR BHAILE UÍ BHEOLÁIN,


key: chroma:document
string_value:
Le ceannach díreach ó 
FOILSEACHÁIN RIALTAIS, 
BÓTHAR BHAILE UÍ BHEOLÁIN, 
CILL MHAIGHNEANN, 
BAILE ÁTHA CLIATH 8, 
D08 XAO6  
 
Teil: 046 942 3100 
r-phost: publications@opw.ie 
—————— 
 
 
DUBLIN 
PUBLISHED BY THE STATIONERY OFFICE 
To be purchased from 
GOVERNMENT PUBLICATIONS, 
MOUNTSHANNON ROAD, 
KILMAINHAM, DUBLIN 8, 
D08 XAO6 
 
Tel: 046 942 3100 
E-mail: publications@opw.ie 
—————— 
 
 
€ 1.50   
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
(DEASP-232) 30. 3/25. Propylon.


key: chroma:document
string_value:
STATUTORY INSTRUMENTS. 
 
 
 
 
S.I. No. 134 of 2025 
 
 
 
 
________________ 
 
 
 
 
PRIVATE SECURITY (LICENSING, STANDARDS AND FEES) 
(SUPPLIER OR INSTALLER OF SAFES) REGULATIONS 2025 
 
 
 
2  [134] 
 
S.I. No. 134 of 2025 
 
PRIVATE SECURITY (LICENSING, STANDARDS AND FEES) 
(SUPPLIER OR INSTALLER OF SAFES) REGULATIONS 2025 
 
The Private Security Authority, in exercise of the powers conferred on it by 
section 51 (as amended by the Civil Law (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act 2011


key: chroma:document
string_value:
section 51 (as amended by the Civil Law (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act 2011 
(No. 23 of 2011)) of the Private Security Services Act 2004 (No. 12 of 2004), 
with the consent of the Minister for Justice, hereby makes the following 
regulations: 
 
1. 
These Regulations may be cited as the Private Security (Licensing, 
Standards and Fees) (Supplier or Installer of Safes) Regulations 2025. 
 
2. 
These Regulations come into operation on 30 May 2025. 
 
3. 
In these Regulations—


key: chroma:document
string_value:
2. 
These Regulations come into operation on 30 May 2025. 
 
3. 
In these Regulations— 
“applicable financial period” means, in relation to the applicant, the financial 
year to which the accounts of the applicant relate, which precedes the date of the 
application, or, if the application is made within six months from the end of the 
most recent financial year, the financial year preceding the most recent financial 
year; 
“applicant” means an applicant for a licence who is— 
(a)


key: chroma:document
string_value:
year; 
“applicant” means an applicant for a licence who is— 
(a) 
a private security employer, or 
(b) 
other person who is an independent contractor; 
“application”, in relation to a licence, includes an application to renew a licence; 
“Authority” means the Private Security Authority; 
“installer of safes” means a person who provides a security service installing, 
opening, maintaining, repairing or servicing safes; 
“safes” means— 
(a) 
safes which: 
(i)


key: chroma:document
string_value:
opening, maintaining, repairing or servicing safes; 
“safes” means— 
(a) 
safes which: 
(i) 
are certified to the European Standards EN 1143-1 or EN 
1143-2 at Resistance Grade 0 or above, or 
(ii) 
have an insurance cash rating greater than €3,750, or 
(b) 
ATM safes, or 
(c) 
strong rooms; 
“supplier of safes” means a person who provides a security service supplying 
safes; 
“turnover”, in relation to an applicant, means the gross revenue (excluding Value


key: chroma:document
string_value:
safes; 
“turnover”, in relation to an applicant, means the gross revenue (excluding Value 
Added Tax) earned during the applicable financial period in respect of all 
Notice of the making of this Statutory Instrument was published in 
"Iris Oifigiúil" of 18th April, 2025. 
[134]  3 
 
licensable security services which are provided by the applicant at the time of 
the application. 
 
4. 
The Authority may issue licences to suppliers of safes or installers of 
safes. 
 
5.


key: chroma:document
string_value:
4. 
The Authority may issue licences to suppliers of safes or installers of 
safes. 
 
5. 
An applicant for a supplier of safes or installer of safes licence shall 
complete the form specified in Schedule 1 to these regulations or a form to the 
like effect specified from time to time by the Authority. 
 
6. (1) Subject to Regulation 7, the fee payable to the Authority in respect of 
an application for a licence for a supplier of safes or installer of safes shall be 
the following: 
(a)


key: chroma:document
string_value:
the following: 
(a) 
a fee of €1,000 in respect of an application, together with 
(b) 
a fee calculated by reference to the applicant’s turnover as 
specified in Schedule 2. 
(2) Where the Authority refuses to grant a licence, the fee paid in accordance 
with paragraph (1)(b) of this regulation shall be refunded to the applicant 
concerned— 
(a) 
where the applicant does not lodge an appeal in relation to such 
refusal, on the expiry of the period within which an appeal may 
be brought, or


key: chroma:document
string_value:
refusal, on the expiry of the period within which an appeal may 
be brought, or 
(b) 
where the applicant does lodge an appeal in relation to such 
refusal, on the appeal being finally determined and such 
determination does not result in the grant or renewal of a licence 
to the applicant. 
(3) For the purposes of paragraph (2)(b), an appeal shall be considered as 
being finally determined on the expiry of the time limit referred to in section


key: chroma:document
string_value:
being finally determined on the expiry of the time limit referred to in section 
41(1) of the Private Security Services Act 2004 or, in the event that an appeal is 
made to the High Court, on the determination of the point of law concerned by 
the High Court. 
 
7. (1) Where the holder of a valid licence from the Authority for other 
security services applies for a supplier of safes or installer of safes licence the 
fee payable shall be the appropriate percentage of the fees prescribed under


key: chroma:document
string_value:
fee payable shall be the appropriate percentage of the fees prescribed under 
Regulation 6(1). 
(2) In this Regulation the ‘appropriate percentage’ means the percentage 
specified in column (3) of Schedule 3 opposite the reference number which 
relates to the expired period of the existing licence specified in column (2) at the 
time the application is received by the Authority. 
(3) Where the application for a supplier of safes or installer of safes licence


key: chroma:document
string_value:
(3) Where the application for a supplier of safes or installer of safes licence 
is successful, the Authority shall vary the kind or kinds of security service to 
which the licence relates. 
4  [134] 
 
(4) A licence which has been varied by the addition of a supplier or installer 
of safes licence shall remain in force for a period of 2 years from the date of the 
grant or renewal of that licence. 
 
8. 
Each of the following standards are prescribed as the standards to be


key: chroma:document
string_value:
8. 
Each of the following standards are prescribed as the standards to be 
observed in the provision of a security service as a supplier of safes or installer 
of safes— 
(a) 
PSA Licensing Requirements – Supplier or Installer of Safes 
(PSA 94:2024), and 
(b) 
PSA Licensing Requirements for Security Service Providers 
(PSA 74:2019) or PSA Licensing Requirements – Locksmiths 
(PSA 55:2022). 
 
 
[134]  5 
 
SCHEDULE 1 
 
FORM OF APPLICATION FOR LICENCE 
An tÚdarás Slándála Príobháidí


key: chroma:document
string_value:
[134]  5 
 
SCHEDULE 1 
 
FORM OF APPLICATION FOR LICENCE 
An tÚdarás Slándála Príobháidí  
The Private Security Authority 
Application For a First Licence 
Please comply with the instructions for completing this form as failure to do so 
may result in your application being rejected. The instructions are contained in 
the Guidelines which accompanied the application form. This form should be 
completed in BLACK INK and in BLOCK CAPITALS 
Is Application for 
A Sole Trader 
Partnership


key: chroma:document
string_value:
completed in BLACK INK and in BLOCK CAPITALS 
Is Application for 
A Sole Trader 
Partnership 
Company 
Section A:  GENERAL DETAILS 
 
1. Name of Applicant 
(Name to Appear on Licence) 
 
2. Address 
(Address to which license and correspondence to be sent) 
Note: this address will appear on the issued license and the register of licensed 
contractors. 
 
 
Eircode/Postcode  
 
3. Business Name 
(Business Name, if different from Name of Applicant. This name will also appear on License.)


key: chroma:document
string_value:
(Business Name, if different from Name of Applicant. This name will also appear on License.) 
 
 
6  [134] 
 
4. Contact Name 
Name of person to whom all correspondence regarding this application and licensing 
matters will be sent 
5. Business Contact Number  
 
 
6. Contact Persons Mobile Number 
 
 
 
7. Business E-mail Address 
 
8. PPS Number or Revenue Registration Number 
 
9. 
Number of Employees   
 
 
[134]  7 
 
 
Section B: LICENCES REQUIRED 
 
Table 1 – Calculating Turnover


key: chroma:document
string_value:
[134]  7 
 
 
Section B: LICENCES REQUIRED 
 
Table 1 – Calculating Turnover 
Sector (tick all that apply) 
√ 
Sector Turnover 
Door Supervisor (Licensed Premises) 
 
€  
Door Supervisor (Event Security) 
 
€ 
Security Guard (Static Guard) 
 
€ 
Security Guard (Event Security) 
 
€ 
Security Guard (Alarm Monitoring) 
 
€ 
Security Guard (CCTV Monitoring) 
 
€ 
Installer (Intruder Alarm) 
 
€ 
Installer (Access Control) 
 
€ 
Installer (CCTV) 
 
€ 
Cash In Transit (Coin) 
 
€


key: chroma:document
string_value:
€ 
Installer (Access Control) 
 
€ 
Installer (CCTV) 
 
€ 
Cash In Transit (Coin) 
 
€ 
Cash In Transit (ATM) 
 
€ 
Cash In Transit (Point to Point) 
 
€ 
Cash In Transit (Other) 
 
€ 
Private Investigator 
 
€ 
Locksmith 
 
€ 
Enforcement Guard 
 
€ 
Installer of Safes 
 
€ 
Supplier of Safes 
 
€ 
 
 
Combined Turnover 
€ 
(A) 
 
Table 2 - Calculating Fee 
Please refer to the fee table in application guidelines to calculate the Turnover 
Fee at (B) below. 
Turnover Fee 
€ 
(B)


key: chroma:document
string_value:
Fee at (B) below. 
Turnover Fee 
€ 
(B) 
Administration Fee 
€1,000 
(C) 
Total Fee Due 
€ 
(B) + (C) 
For further information on turnover requirements refer to the application 
guidelines. 
 
 
 
8  [134] 
 
Section C: 
DETAIL OF SOLE TRADER, PARTNERS, COMPANY 
SECRETARY, DIRECTORS & SHAREHOLDERS 
The Name, Address & Contact Details for the Sole Trader, each Partner, the 
Company Secretary, each Director and Shareholder must be provided below.


key: chroma:document
string_value:
Company Secretary, each Director and Shareholder must be provided below. 
Information on additional Partners, Directors and / or Shareholders should be 
provided on a separate sheet. 
Name 
Address 
Phone No. 
 
 
Personal E-mail Address 
Date of Birth  
 
Eircode/Postcode   
 
 
Role 
Partnership 
Partner  
Company 
Company Secretary 
Director 
Sole Trader 
Shareholder 
Enter % Shares Held 
 
 
Name 
Address 
Phone No. 
 
 
M M 
Y 
Y 
Y 
Y 
D D 
[134]  9 
 
Personal E-mail Address


key: chroma:document
string_value:
Name 
Address 
Phone No. 
 
 
M M 
Y 
Y 
Y 
Y 
D D 
[134]  9 
 
Personal E-mail Address 
Date of Birth  
 
Eircode/Postcode   
 
 
Role 
Partnership 
Partner  
Company 
Company Secretary 
Director 
Sole Trader 
Shareholder 
Enter % Shares Held 
 
Section C: 
DETAIL OF SOLE TRADER, PARTNERS, COMPANY 
SECRETARY, DIRECTORS & SHAREHOLDERS 
The Name, Address & Contact Details for the Sole Trader, each Partner, the 
Company Secretary, each Director and Shareholder must be provided below.


key: chroma:document
string_value:
Company Secretary, each Director and Shareholder must be provided below. 
Information on additional Partners, Directors and / or Shareholders should be 
provided on a separate sheet. 
Name 
Address 
Phone No. 
 
 
Personal E-mail Address 
Date of Birth  
 
Eircode/Postcode   
 
Role 
Partnership 
Partner  
Company 
Company Secretary 
Director 
Sole Trader 
Shareholder 
Enter % Shares Held 
 
 
M M 
Y 
Y 
Y 
Y 
D D 
M M 
Y 
Y 
Y 
Y 
D D 
10  [134] 
 
 
Name 
Address 
Phone No.


key: chroma:document
string_value:
M M 
Y 
Y 
Y 
Y 
D D 
M M 
Y 
Y 
Y 
Y 
D D 
10  [134] 
 
 
Name 
Address 
Phone No. 
 
 
Personal E-mail Address 
Date of Birth  
 
Eircode/Postcode   
 
 
Role 
Partnership 
Partner  
Company 
Company Secretary 
Director 
Sole Trader 
Shareholder 
Enter % Shares Held 
 
 
 
M M 
Y 
Y 
Y 
Y 
D D 
[134]  11 
 
SECTION D: OPERATOR DETAILS 
The Name, Address & Eircode for each Operator must be provided below. 
Information on additional Operators should be provided on a separate sheet. 
Name


key: chroma:document
string_value:
Information on additional Operators should be provided on a separate sheet. 
Name 
Address 
Eircode/Postcode 
 
 
Name 
Address 
Eircode/Postcode 
 
 
Name 
 
 
12  [134] 
 
Address 
Eircode/Postcode 
 
 
Name 
Address 
Eircode/Postcode 
 
 
[134]  13 
 
SECTION D: OPERATOR DETAILS 
The Name, Address & Eircode for each Operator must be provided below. 
Information on additional Operators should be provided on a separate sheet. 
Name 
Address 
Eircode/Postcode 
 
 
Name 
Address


key: chroma:document
string_value:
Name 
Address 
Eircode/Postcode 
 
 
Name 
Address 
Eircode/Postcode 
 
 
Name 
 
 
14  [134] 
 
Address 
Eircode/Postcode 
 
 
Name 
Address 
Eircode/Postcode 
 
 
 
[134]  15 
 
SECTION E:  BANK DETAILS - PAYMENT PROCESSING 
The prescribed licence fee must be paid through your bank by Electronic Fund 
Transfer (EFT) in accordance with the following conditions: 
• Payment must be in Euros. 
• The EFT details must contain the name of the applicant as provided in


key: chroma:document
string_value:
• The EFT details must contain the name of the applicant as provided in 
Section A of the application form. 
• Details of the payment must be completed below. 
• Payments must be made without the charge to the payee. 
Note: The PSA cannot be responsible for payments made into this account 
which cannot be identified. 
 
PSA EFT Bank Details 
Account Name: 
 
PRIVATE SECURITY AUTHORITY 
Bank:  
 
 
Bank of Ireland, Main Street, Tipperary Town 
 
 
Payment Details


key: chroma:document
string_value:
Bank:  
 
 
Bank of Ireland, Main Street, Tipperary Town 
 
 
Payment Details 
Name of Business making the payment 
 
 
Date Payment Transferred 
 
Amount of Payment 
 
 
I declare that payment for the licence fee has been transferred to the Private 
Authority’s bank account as outlined above. 
 
Signed: ___________________________    Date: ________________ 
 
 
D D 
M M 
Y 
Y 
Y 
Y 
€ 
, 
16  [134] 
 
Section F: APPLICATION DECLARATION & CONSENT 
DECLARATION AND CONSENT 
•


key: chroma:document
string_value:
Y 
Y 
€ 
, 
16  [134] 
 
Section F: APPLICATION DECLARATION & CONSENT 
DECLARATION AND CONSENT 
• 
I understand that the information provided in this application has been supplied in 
order to obtain a licence from the PSA. The PSA has sought the information in 
accordance with the provisions of the Private Security Services Acts and will process 
the information as provided for under the said Acts and in accordance with Data


key: chroma:document
string_value:
the information as provided for under the said Acts and in accordance with Data 
Protection Legislation. The PSA may, where provided for by the Private Security 
Services Acts, seek further information in connection with this application or in 
connection with any licence issued thereunder. 
• 
I confirm that I have read and understand the contents of the application form. I 
declare that the information provided in this application is true and complete in every


key: chroma:document
string_value:
declare that the information provided in this application is true and complete in every 
respect and that the applicant is fully compliant with all statutory obligations of the 
Private Security Services Acts and Regulations thereunder. 
• 
I understand that under the Private Security Services Act 2004 as amended, it is an 
offence to supply misleading information in order to obtain a Private Security 
Authority Licence and that doing so may lead to the application being refused or the


key: chroma:document
string_value:
Authority Licence and that doing so may lead to the application being refused or the 
licence being suspended or revoked and to a prosecution. 
• 
I understand that information about the licence will be placed on a public register in 
accordance with Section 33 of the Private Security Services Act 2004 as amended. 
• 
I understand that it is my responsibility to advise the Private Security Authority of any 
changes to the details contained in this application including any changes which occur


key: chroma:document
string_value:
changes to the details contained in this application including any changes which occur 
during the life time of any licence subsequently issued by the Authority. I am aware 
that failure to do so may result in the application being rejected or the licence being 
suspended or revoked. 
Signature 
 
Date 
 
 
 
 
 
Print Name 
 
Position in 
Business 
 
 
(In the case of a partnership, all partners are required to sign. One 
partner should sign above and the other partners below) 
Signature


key: chroma:document
string_value:
partner should sign above and the other partners below) 
Signature 
 
Date 
 
 
 
 
 
Print Name 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Signature 
 
Date 
 
 
 
 
 
Print Name 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Signature 
 
Date 
 
 
 
 
 
Print Name 
 
 
 
[134]  17 
 
All application forms must be signed and dated within 4 weeks of the 
application being lodged with the PSA. 
 
SCHEDULE 2 
FEE CALCULATION 
Turnover 
Fee 
Greater than €10 and not exceeding €0.3 million 
€250 
Greater than €0.3 million and not exceeding €0.625 million


key: chroma:document
string_value:
€250 
Greater than €0.3 million and not exceeding €0.625 million 
€1,250 
Greater than €0.625 million and not exceeding €1.25 million 
€2,500 
Greater than €1.25 million and not exceeding €3.75 million 
€5,000 
Greater than €3.75 million and not exceeding €10 million 
€9,000 
Greater than €10 million and not exceeding €20 million 
€19,000 
Greater than €20 million 
€25,000 
 
SCHEDULE 3 
APPROPRIATE PERCENTAGE 
(1) 
(2) 
(3) 
Reference 
Number 
Expired period of the existing licence


key: chroma:document
string_value:
APPROPRIATE PERCENTAGE 
(1) 
(2) 
(3) 
Reference 
Number 
Expired period of the existing licence 
Appropriate 
Percentage 
1. 
21 months or greater expired 
100% 
2. 
18 months or greater but less than 21 months expired 
87.5% 
3. 
15 months or greater but less than 18 months expired 
75% 
4. 
12 months or greater but less than 15 months expired 
62.5% 
5. 
9 months or greater but less than 12 months expired 
50% 
6. 
6 months or greater but less than 9 months expired 
37.5% 
7.


key: chroma:document
string_value:
50% 
6. 
6 months or greater but less than 9 months expired 
37.5% 
7. 
3 months or greater but less than 6 months expired 
25 % 
8. 
Less than 3 months expired 
12.5% 
 
 
 
18  [134] 
 
The Minister for Justice consents to the making of the foregoing Regulations. 
 
 
 
GIVEN under my Official Seal, 
9 April, 2025. 
 
JIM O’CALLAGHAN, 
Minister for Justice. 
 
 
 
 
 
GIVEN under the seal of the Private Security Authority, 
15 April, 2025. 
 
JILLIAN VAN TURNHOUT, 
Chairperson.


key: chroma:document
string_value:
15 April, 2025. 
 
JILLIAN VAN TURNHOUT, 
Chairperson. 
 
 
 
 
JOHN PHELAN, 
Chief Executive. 
 
 
 
[134]  19 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
BAILE ÁTHA CLIATH 
ARNA FHOILSIÚ AG OIFIG AN tSOLÁTHAIR 
Le ceannach díreach ó 
FOILSEACHÁIN RIALTAIS, 
BÓTHAR BHAILE UÍ BHEOLÁIN, 
CILL MHAIGHNEANN, 
BAILE ÁTHA CLIATH 8, 
D08 XAO6  
 
Teil: 046 942 3100 
r-phost: publications@opw.ie 
—————— 
 
 
DUBLIN 
PUBLISHED BY THE STATIONERY OFFICE 
To be purchased from 
GOVERNMENT PUBLICATIONS,


key: chroma:document
string_value:
DUBLIN 
PUBLISHED BY THE STATIONERY OFFICE 
To be purchased from 
GOVERNMENT PUBLICATIONS, 
MOUNTSHANNON ROAD, 
KILMAINHAM, DUBLIN 8, 
D08 XAO6 
 
Tel: 046 942 3100 
E-mail: publications@opw.ie 
—————— 
 
 
€ 4.50 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
(CLRD-141) 30. 4/25. Propylon.


key: chroma:document
string_value:
STATUTORY INSTRUMENTS. 
 
 
 
 
S.I. No. 62 of 2025 
 
 
 
 
________________ 
 
 
 
 
MERCHANT SHIPPING (FIRE PROTECTION) (AMENDMENT) RULES 
2025 
 
 
 
2  [62] 
 
S.I. No. 62 of 2025 
 
MERCHANT SHIPPING (FIRE PROTECTION) (AMENDMENT) RULES 
2025 
 
I, DARRAGH O’BRIEN, Minister for Transport, in exercise of the powers 
conferred on me by section 10 of the Merchant Shipping (Safety Convention) 
Act 1952 (No. 29 of 1952) (inserted by section 7(1) of the Merchant Shipping


key: chroma:document
string_value:
Act 1952 (No. 29 of 1952) (inserted by section 7(1) of the Merchant Shipping 
Act 2010 (No. 14 of 2010)), section 3 of the Merchant Shipping Act 1966 (No. 
20 of 1966), as amended by section 12 of the Merchant Shipping Act 2010, 
section 84 of the Merchant Shipping Act 2010 (as adapted by the Transport, 
Tourism and Sport (Alteration of Name of Department and Title of Minister) 
Order 2020 (S.I. No. 351 of 2020)), and for the purpose of giving effect to the


key: chroma:document
string_value:
Order 2020 (S.I. No. 351 of 2020)), and for the purpose of giving effect to the 
provisions of Chapter II-2 of the annex to the International Convention for the 
Safety of Life at Sea, 1974, hereby make the following rules:  
 
1. 
These Rules may be cited as the Merchant Shipping (Fire Protection) 
(Amendment) Rules 2025. 
 
2. 
Schedule 15 to the Merchant Shipping (Fire Protection) Rules 2023 (S.I. 
No. 379 of 2023) is amended: 
(a)


key: chroma:document
string_value:
No. 379 of 2023) is amended: 
(a) 
in the third entry relating to Drogheda, by substituting for the 
matter in column (3), for:  
“In Winter: 
No partially smooth waters” 
the following: 
“In Winter: 
In favourable weather only, within a radius of 1.3 nautical 
miles from the eastern tip of the north breakwater and 
terminating at the northern and southern foreshores 
respectively for vessels engaged in dredging operations 
only.”;


key: chroma:document
string_value:
respectively for vessels engaged in dredging operations 
only.”; 
 
 
Notice of the making of this Statutory Instrument was published in 
"Iris Oifigiúil" of 7th March, 2025. 
[62]  3 
 
 
(b) 
in the seventh entry relating to Howth Sound, by substituting for 
the matter in column (3), “Within a line from the North end of 
Eastern Breakwater to Thulla and south of a line drawn westward 
from Steer Rock”. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
GIVEN under my Official Seal, 
5 March, 2025. 
 
DARRAGH O’BRIEN,


key: chroma:document
string_value:
from Steer Rock”. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
GIVEN under my Official Seal, 
5 March, 2025. 
 
DARRAGH O’BRIEN, 
Minister for Transport. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
4  [62] 
 
EXPLANATORY NOTE 
 
(This note is not part of the Instrument and does not purport to be a legal 
interpretation.) 
 
These Rules amend Schedule 15, Areas of Smooth Waters and Partially Smooth 
Waters, to the Merchant Shipping (Fire Protection) Rules 2023 (S.I. No. 379 of


key: chroma:document
string_value:
Waters, to the Merchant Shipping (Fire Protection) Rules 2023 (S.I. No. 379 of 
2023) in relation to the description of Areas of Partially Smooth Waters in 
Drogheda and Howth Sound. 
 
 
 
[62]  5 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
BAILE ÁTHA CLIATH 
ARNA FHOILSIÚ AG OIFIG AN tSOLÁTHAIR 
Le ceannach díreach ó 
FOILSEACHÁIN RIALTAIS, 
BÓTHAR BHAILE UÍ BHEOLÁIN, 
CILL MHAIGHNEANN, 
BAILE ÁTHA CLIATH 8, 
D08 XAO6  
 
Teil: 046 942 3100 
r-phost: publications@opw.ie 
—————— 
 
 
DUBLIN


key: chroma:document
string_value:
D08 XAO6  
 
Teil: 046 942 3100 
r-phost: publications@opw.ie 
—————— 
 
 
DUBLIN 
PUBLISHED BY THE STATIONERY OFFICE 
To be purchased from 
GOVERNMENT PUBLICATIONS, 
MOUNTSHANNON ROAD, 
KILMAINHAM, DUBLIN 8, 
D08 XAO6 
 
Tel: 046 942 3100 
E-mail: publications@opw.ie 
—————— 
 
 
€ 3.00   
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
(MSPDDTTS-69) 30. 3/25. Propylon.


key: chroma:document
string_value:
STATUTORY INSTRUMENTS. 
 
 
 
 
S.I. No. 139 of 2025 
 
 
 
 
________________ 
 
 
 
 
EUROPEAN COMMUNITIES (MARKETING OF VEGETABLE 
PROPAGATING AND PLANTING MATERIAL, OTHER THAN SEED) 
(AMENDMENT) REGULATIONS 2025 
 
 
 
2  [139] 
 
S.I. No. 139 of 2025 
 
EUROPEAN COMMUNITIES (MARKETING OF VEGETABLE 
PROPAGATING AND PLANTING MATERIAL, OTHER THAN SEED) 
(AMENDMENT) REGULATIONS 2025 
 
I, MARTIN HEYDON, Minister for Agriculture, Food and the Marine, in


key: chroma:document
string_value:
I, MARTIN HEYDON, Minister for Agriculture, Food and the Marine, in 
exercise of the powers conferred on me by section 3 of the European 
Communities Act 1972 (No. 27 of 1972), for the purpose of giving effect to 
Commission Implementing Directive (EU) 2024/3010 of 29th November 20241, 
hereby make the following regulations:  
 
1. 
These Regulations may be cited as the European Communities 
(Marketing of Vegetable Propagating and Planting Material, other than Seed)


key: chroma:document
string_value:
(Marketing of Vegetable Propagating and Planting Material, other than Seed) 
(Amendment) Regulations 2025.   
 
2. 
The European Communities (Marketing of Vegetable Propagating and 
Planting Material, other than Seed) Regulations 2014 (S.I. 152 of 2014) are 
amended in Regulation 2(1) by substituting for the definition of “Directive” (as 
amended by the European Communities (Marketing of Vegetable Propagating 
and Plant Material, other than Seed) (Amendment) (No.2) Regulations 2020 (S.I.


key: chroma:document
string_value:
and Plant Material, other than Seed) (Amendment) (No.2) Regulations 2020 (S.I. 
No. 200 of 2020)), the following – 
 
“‘Directive’ means Council Directive No. 2008/72/EC of 15th July 20082 (as 
amended by Commission Implementing Decision 2013/166/EU of 2 April 
20133, Commission Implementing Directive 2013/45/EU of 7th August 20134 
and Commission Implementing Directive (EU) 2019/990 of 17 June 2019)5, 
Commission Directive 93/61/EEC of 2 July 19935 (as amended by Commission


key: chroma:document
string_value:
Commission Directive 93/61/EEC of 2 July 19935 (as amended by Commission 
Implementing Directive (EU) 2020/177 of 11 February 2020) and Commission 
Implementing Directive (EU) 2024/3010 of 29th November 2024;”.  
 
3. 
The European Communities (Marketing of Vegetable Propagating and 
Plant Material, other than Seed) (Amendment) (No. 2) Regulations 2020 (S.I. 
No. 200 of 2020) are revoked. 
 
 
 
 
GIVEN under my Official Seal, 
15 April, 2025. 
 
MARTIN HEYDON,


key: chroma:document
string_value:
GIVEN under my Official Seal, 
15 April, 2025. 
 
MARTIN HEYDON, 
Minister for Agriculture, Food and the Marine. 
 
 
1 OJ L EN L Series, 29.11.2024, P.1  
2 OJ L205, 01.08.2008 P.28 
3 OJ L94, 04.04.2013, P.8 
4 OJ L213 08.08.0203, p.20 
5 OJ L160, 18.06.2019, P.14 
5 OJ L 250, 7.10.1993, p. 19 
Notice of the making of this Statutory Instrument was published in 
"Iris Oifigiúil" of 22nd April, 2025. 
[139]  3 
 
EXPLANATORY NOTE


key: chroma:document
string_value:
"Iris Oifigiúil" of 22nd April, 2025. 
[139]  3 
 
EXPLANATORY NOTE 
 
(This note is not part of the Instrument and does not purport to be a legal 
interpretation.) 
 
These Regulations give effect to the provisions of Commission Implementing 
Directive (EU) 2024/3010 by amending the Directive as they relate to 
inspections for Union regulated non-quarantine pests (RNQPs) and measures 
intended to prevent their presence on vegetable propagating and planting


key: chroma:document
string_value:
intended to prevent their presence on vegetable propagating and planting 
material other than seed for planting. 
 
 
4  [139] 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
BAILE ÁTHA CLIATH 
ARNA FHOILSIÚ AG OIFIG AN tSOLÁTHAIR 
Le ceannach díreach ó 
FOILSEACHÁIN RIALTAIS, 
BÓTHAR BHAILE UÍ BHEOLÁIN, 
CILL MHAIGHNEANN, 
BAILE ÁTHA CLIATH 8, 
D08 XAO6  
 
Teil: 046 942 3100 
r-phost: publications@opw.ie 
—————— 
 
 
DUBLIN 
PUBLISHED BY THE STATIONERY OFFICE 
To be purchased from 
GOVERNMENT PUBLICATIONS,


key: chroma:document
string_value:
DUBLIN 
PUBLISHED BY THE STATIONERY OFFICE 
To be purchased from 
GOVERNMENT PUBLICATIONS, 
MOUNTSHANNON ROAD, 
KILMAINHAM, DUBLIN 8, 
D08 XAO6 
 
Tel: 046 942 3100 
E-mail: publications@opw.ie 
—————— 
 
 
€ 1.50 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
(CPECD-32) 30. 4/25. Propylon.


key: chroma:document
string_value:
STATUTORY INSTRUMENTS. 
 
 
 
 
S.I. No. 124 of 2025 
 
 
 
 
________________ 
 
 
 
 
STUDENT PART-TIME FEE SCHEME FOR SPECIFIED 
UNDERGRADUATE COURSES 2025 
 
 
 
2  [124] 
S.I. No. 124 of 2025 
 
STUDENT PART-TIME FEE SCHEME FOR SPECIFIED 
UNDERGRADUATE COURSES 2025 
 
ARRANGEMENT OF SCHEME 
Part 1 
Preliminary and general 
1. 
Citation. 
5 
2. 
Commencement and application. 
5 
3. 
Interpretation. 
5 
 
Part 2 
Scheme of grants 
4. 
Persons to whom the Scheme applies. 
8 
5.


key: chroma:document
string_value:
3. 
Interpretation. 
5 
 
Part 2 
Scheme of grants 
4. 
Persons to whom the Scheme applies. 
8 
5. 
Awarding authority. 
8 
6. 
Class of grant. 
8 
7. 
Part-time undergraduate fee contribution. 
8 
8. 
Classes of applicant. 
9 
9. 
Eligibility exclusions. 
10 
10. 
Period of eligibility and progression. 
10 
11. 
Approved part-time courses — progression. 
12 
 
Part 3 
Reckonable income 
12. 
Reckonable income limits. 
14 
13. 
Reference period. 
14 
14. 
Persons whose income is considered.


key: chroma:document
string_value:
14 
13. 
Reference period. 
14 
14. 
Persons whose income is considered. 
15 
15. 
Determination of reckonable income — general. 
15 
16. 
Determination of reckonable income — self-employment and farming, 
including rental and other income from land and property. 
18 
17. 
Determination of reckonable income — secondary income. 
19 
18. 
Treatment of losses. 
20 
 
Part 4 
Award of grants 
19. 
Offer and award of grant and transfer of status. 
21 
[124]  3 
20.


key: chroma:document
string_value:
Part 4 
Award of grants 
19. 
Offer and award of grant and transfer of status. 
21 
[124]  3 
20. 
Rates and value — part-time undergraduate fee contribution. 
22 
21. 
Review of eligibility during academic year. 
22 
 
Part 5 
Application, provision of information and payment 
22. 
Appropriate awarding authority. 
23 
23. 
Application time limits. 
23 
24. 
Applications generally. 
23 
25. 
Submission of information. 
24 
26. 
Payment of part-time undergraduate fee contribution. 
25 
27.


key: chroma:document
string_value:
Submission of information. 
24 
26. 
Payment of part-time undergraduate fee contribution. 
25 
27. 
Overpayments. 
25 
 
Part 6 
Appeals 
28. 
Appeals to appeals officers. 
26 
29. 
Appeals to Appeals Board. 
26 
 
 
4  [124] 
SCHEDULE 1 
Reckonable Income Limits for the 2025/26 academic year. 
 
SCHEDULE 2 
Maximum overall limits for a part-time undergraduate fee contribution for the 
2025/26 academic year. 
 
 
[124]  5 
S.I. No. 124 of 2025 
 
STUDENT PART-TIME FEE SCHEME FOR SPECIFIED


key: chroma:document
string_value:
[124]  5 
S.I. No. 124 of 2025 
 
STUDENT PART-TIME FEE SCHEME FOR SPECIFIED 
UNDERGRADUATE COURSES 2025 
 
I, JAMES LAWLESS, Minister for Further and Higher Education, Research, 
Innovation and Science, in exercise of the powers conferred on me by section 16 
of the Student Support Act 2011 (No. 4 of 2011) (as adapted by the Further and 
Higher Education, Research, Innovation and Science (Transfer of Departmental


key: chroma:document
string_value:
Higher Education, Research, Innovation and Science (Transfer of Departmental 
Administration and Ministerial Functions) Order 2020 (S.I. No. 451 of 2020), 
and the Public Expenditure and Reform (Alteration of Name of Department and 
Title of Minister) Order 2023 (S.I. No. 19 of 2023)), with the consent of the 
Minister for Public Expenditure, National Development Plan Delivery and 
Reform, hereby make the following scheme of grants:- 
 
Part 1 
PRELIMINARY AND GENERAL 
Citation 
1.


key: chroma:document
string_value:
Part 1 
PRELIMINARY AND GENERAL 
Citation 
1. 
This Scheme may be cited as the Student Part-Time Fee Scheme for 
Specified Undergraduate Courses 2025. 
 
Commencement and application 
2. (1) This Scheme shall come into operation on 8 April 2025 
(2) This Scheme applies in relation to the provision of grants to students 
commencing or attending an approved part-time course in the 2025/26 academic 
year, where such year begins on or after 1 September 2025, irrespective of


key: chroma:document
string_value:
year, where such year begins on or after 1 September 2025, irrespective of 
whether anything done under this Scheme is done before, on or after 1 September 
2025. 
 
Interpretation 
3. (1) In this Scheme— 
“Act” means the Student Support Act 2011 (No. 4 of 2011); 
“appeals officer” means a person designated under section 20(1) of the Act; 
“approved full-time course” shall be construed in accordance with section 8(1)


key: chroma:document
string_value:
“approved full-time course” shall be construed in accordance with section 8(1) 
of the Act and Regulation 4 of the Student Support Regulations. Where relevant, 
it shall also include a course approved under any previous Regulations termed 
“Student Support Regulations” made by the Minister in respect of a full-time 
course under the Student Support Act 2011; 
“approved full-time higher education course” shall be construed as an approved


key: chroma:document
string_value:
“approved full-time higher education course” shall be construed as an approved 
full-time course at either undergraduate or postgraduate level; 
“approved part-time course” shall be construed in accordance with section 8(3) 
of the Act and Regulation 4 of the Student Part-Time Fee Regulations for 
Notice of the making of this Statutory Instrument was published in 
"Iris Oifigiúil" of 11th April, 2025. 
6  [124] 
Specified Undergraduate Courses 2025. Where relevant, it shall also include a


key: chroma:document
string_value:
6  [124] 
Specified Undergraduate Courses 2025. Where relevant, it shall also include a 
course approved under any previous Regulations termed Student Part-Time Fee 
Regulations for Specified Undergraduate Courses made by the Minister under 
the Student Support Act 2011; 
“approved institution” shall be construed in accordance with section 7(1)(a), (b), 
(ba) and (c) of the Act and Regulation 3 of the Regulations; 
“awarding authority” means the City of Dublin Education and Training Board in


key: chroma:document
string_value:
“awarding authority” means the City of Dublin Education and Training Board in 
accordance with article 4 of the Student Support Act (Appointment of Awarding 
Authority) Order 2012 — (S.I. No. 161 of 2012) and Part 7 of the Education and 
Training Boards Act 2013; 
“course prescribed in Part C of Schedule 2 of the Student Support Regulations” 
shall be construed to be any approved full-time course listed in Part C of 
Schedule 2 of any Regulations termed “Student Support Regulations” made by


key: chroma:document
string_value:
Schedule 2 of any Regulations termed “Student Support Regulations” made by 
the Minister in respect of an approved full-time course under the Student Support 
Act 2011; 
“course prescribed in Part D of Schedule 2 of the Student Support Regulations” 
shall be construed to be any approved full-time course listed in Part D of 
Schedule 2 of any Regulations termed “Student Support Regulations” made by 
the Minister in respect of an approved full-time course under the Student Support 
Act 2011;


key: chroma:document
string_value:
the Minister in respect of an approved full-time course under the Student Support 
Act 2011; 
“credits” means an acknowledgement of an enrolled learner’s completion of a 
programme or part of a programme of education and training to a particular 
standard, in this case the European Credit Transfer and Accumulation System 
(ECTS), the credit system for higher education used in the European Higher 
Education Area; 
“dependent child” shall be construed in accordance with section 16(7) of the Act


key: chroma:document
string_value:
Education Area; 
“dependent child” shall be construed in accordance with section 16(7) of the Act 
and article 12(6); 
“dependent student” means a class of applicant coming within the meaning of 
that term in accordance with article 8; 
“designated awarding body” means an awarding body as defined in the 
Qualifications And Quality Assurance (Education And Training) Act 2012 (as 
amended) and Quality and Qualifications Ireland (QQI);


key: chroma:document
string_value:
amended) and Quality and Qualifications Ireland (QQI); 
“independent student” means a class of applicant coming within the meaning of 
that term in accordance with article 8; 
“Member State” means, where the context so admits, Member State of the 
European Union; 
“Minister” means the Minister for Further and Higher Education, Research, 
Innovation and Science; 
“national framework of qualifications” means the framework of qualifications


key: chroma:document
string_value:
“national framework of qualifications” means the framework of qualifications 
established and maintained pursuant to section 7 of the Qualifications (Education 
and Training) Act 1999 (No. 26 of 1999); 
“postgraduate course” means a course leading to a major higher education and 
training award at Level 8 (Higher Diploma), Level 9 (Postgraduate Diploma, 
[124]  7 
Master Degree), Level 10 (Doctoral Degree) on the national framework of 
qualifications or equivalent awards;


key: chroma:document
string_value:
qualifications or equivalent awards; 
“post leaving certificate course” has the meaning given to it in Regulation 4(a) 
of the Student Support Regulations; 
“Regulations” means the Student Part-Time Fee Regulations for Specified 
Undergraduate Courses 2025 (S.I. No.125 of 2025); 
“relevant persons” include— 
(a) 
dependent children, 
(b) 
a dependent student's parent(s), and 
(c) 
an independent student's spouse, civil partner or cohabitant;


key: chroma:document
string_value:
(c) 
an independent student's spouse, civil partner or cohabitant; 
“relevant specified jurisdiction” means the United Kingdom as respects the class 
of person standing prescribed by virtue of paragraph (3) of Regulation 5 of the 
Regulations; 
“student” shall be construed in accordance with section 14(1) of the Act and 
Regulation 5 of the Regulations; 
“Student Support Regulations” means the Student Support Regulations 2025 
(S.I. No.71 of 2025);


key: chroma:document
string_value:
“Student Support Regulations” means the Student Support Regulations 2025 
(S.I. No.71 of 2025); 
“tuition student” has the meaning given to it by section 14(7) of the Act; 
“undergraduate course” means a course leading to a major higher education and 
training award at Level 6 (Higher Certificate), Level 7 (Ordinary Bachelor 
Degree), Level 8 (Honours Bachelor Degree) on the national framework of 
qualifications, or equivalent awards, other than a course known for the time


key: chroma:document
string_value:
qualifications, or equivalent awards, other than a course known for the time 
being as a post leaving certificate course; 
(2) A word or expression which is used in this Scheme and which is also 
used in the Act has, unless the context otherwise requires, the same meaning in 
this Scheme as it has in the Act. 
(3) 
(a) 
A reference in this Scheme to an article is to an article of this 
Scheme, unless it is indicated that reference to some other 
instrument is intended. 
(b)


key: chroma:document
string_value:
Scheme, unless it is indicated that reference to some other 
instrument is intended. 
(b) 
A reference in this Scheme to a paragraph or subparagraph is to 
the paragraph or subparagraph of the provision in which the 
reference occurs, unless it is indicated that reference to some 
other provision is intended. 
(c) 
A reference in this Scheme to a Schedule is to a Schedule to this 
Scheme, unless it is indicated that reference to some other 
instrument is intended. 
 
 
 
 
 
8  [124] 
Part 2


key: chroma:document
string_value:
instrument is intended. 
 
 
 
 
 
8  [124] 
Part 2  
SCHEME OF GRANTS 
Persons to whom the Scheme applies 
4. (1) This Scheme applies to students or tuition students who wish to apply 
for a grant in respect of attendance on an approved part-time course, provided 
by an approved institution, in the academic year 2025/26. 
(2) An applicant who meets the definition of “student” or “tuition student” 
and who is attending an approved part-time course provided by an approved


key: chroma:document
string_value:
and who is attending an approved part-time course provided by an approved 
institution shall be eligible to be considered for a grant subject to, and in 
accordance with, this Scheme. 
(3) An applicant is a student or tuition student in connection with an 
approved part-time course if, in assessing his or her application for a grant, the 
awarding authority determines that the person meets or will meet the definition


key: chroma:document
string_value:
awarding authority determines that the person meets or will meet the definition 
of a “student” or “tuition student” as construed in accordance with section 14 of 
the Act and Regulation 5 of the Regulations. 
(4) To be eligible for a grant in the academic year under this Scheme, a 
person who meets the definition of student or tuition student who is pursuing an 
approved part-time course provided by an approved institution must fulfil the


key: chroma:document
string_value:
approved part-time course provided by an approved institution must fulfil the 
specific eligibility conditions of this Scheme contained in articles 9 to 11 and 
must have a reckonable income within the limits and other requirements set out 
in articles 12 to 18. 
 
Awarding authority 
5. 
An applicant’s entitlement to a grant shall be assessed by the awarding 
authority pursuant to article 22. 
 
Class of grant 
6. 
For the purposes of this Scheme there shall be a single class of grant,


key: chroma:document
string_value:
Class of grant 
6. 
For the purposes of this Scheme there shall be a single class of grant, 
known as a part-time undergraduate fee contribution. 
 
Part-time undergraduate fee contribution 
7. (1) The awarding authority may award an eligible student or a tuition 
student pursuing an approved part-time course a part-time undergraduate fee 
contribution at the rate(s) specified in Schedule 2, where the applicant’s 
reckonable income is below the reckonable income limit specified in Schedule


key: chroma:document
string_value:
reckonable income is below the reckonable income limit specified in Schedule 
1 and where they meet all other eligibility criteria under this scheme. 
(2) A student or tuition student in receipt of, or eligible for, full assistance 
towards their undergraduate fees from any other source, including sponsorship 
or an award, shall not be eligible for the part-time undergraduate fee contribution 
under the terms of this Scheme.


key: chroma:document
string_value:
under the terms of this Scheme. 
(3) A part-time undergraduate fee contribution award shall be subject to a 
reduction where the student or tuition student is in receipt of, or is eligible for, 
[124]  9 
assistance towards their undergraduate fees from any other source, including 
sponsorship or an award. 
(4) Where the part-time undergraduate fee contribution is subject to a 
reduction pursuant to paragraph (3), the amount of the reduction shall be equal


key: chroma:document
string_value:
reduction pursuant to paragraph (3), the amount of the reduction shall be equal 
to the value of the assistance which the person has received or to which he or she 
is eligible. 
 
Classes of applicant 
8. (1) For the purposes of this Scheme there shall be two classes of applicant 
as follows— 
(a) 
independent student; and 
(b) 
dependent student. 
(2) An applicant's class is defined at his or her first point of entry or his or


key: chroma:document
string_value:
(2) An applicant's class is defined at his or her first point of entry or his or 
her point of re-entry to an approved full-time higher education course or an 
approved part-time course and will continue to apply for the duration of his or 
her studies. 
(3) In this Scheme, an “independent student” means a mature student who 
did not ordinarily reside with his or her parents, or either of them, from October 
of the year before his or her point of entry or his or her point of re-entry to an


key: chroma:document
string_value:
of the year before his or her point of entry or his or her point of re-entry to an 
approved full-time higher education course or an approved part-time course and 
where it is established to the satisfaction of the awarding authority that they are 
eligible on that basis. 
(4) “Mature student” means a student or tuition student who is at least 23 
years old on 1 January in the year of entry for the first time or in the year of re-


key: chroma:document
string_value:
years old on 1 January in the year of entry for the first time or in the year of re-
entry to an approved full-time higher education course or an approved part-time 
course. 
(5) “Re-entry”, for the purposes of this Scheme, means a mature student 
entering an approved full-time course or an approved part-time course following 
a break in studies of at least three years, having previously attended an approved 
full-time higher education course or an approved part-time course.


key: chroma:document
string_value:
full-time higher education course or an approved part-time course. 
(6) A mature student pursuing an approved part-time course shall be known 
as a “Second Chance Student” where the student — 
(a) 
is returning following a full 3-year break in studies; and 
(b) 
previously attended but did not complete a course; and 
(c) 
is returning in order to pursue an approved part-time course in the 
relevant academic year. 
(7) Subject to subparagraphs (2) to (6); 
(a)


key: chroma:document
string_value:
relevant academic year. 
(7) Subject to subparagraphs (2) to (6); 
(a) 
Where, in the 2024/25 academic year, an applicant entered or was 
eligible to enter the second or subsequent year of an approved 
part-time course prescribed in S.I. No. 371 of 2024, their first 
point of entry or point of re-entry to that course shall be deemed 
to be the 2024/25 academic year or 
10  [124] 
(b) 
where, in the 2025/26 academic year, an applicant is entering the


key: chroma:document
string_value:
10  [124] 
(b) 
where, in the 2025/26 academic year, an applicant is entering the 
second or subsequent year of a course prescribed in these 
Regulations (other than a course prescribed in S.I. No. 371 of 
2024), for the purposes of this Scheme, their first point of entry 
or point of re-entry to that course shall be deemed to be the 
2025/26 academic year. 
(8) Where a second chance student has attended a course below


key: chroma:document
string_value:
2025/26 academic year. 
(8) Where a second chance student has attended a course below 
undergraduate level during the 3-year break in studies, with the exception of 
courses prescribed in Part C of Schedule 2 of the Student Support Regulations, 
he or she is regarded as satisfying the conditions of paragraph 6(a), subject to 
the rules of progression as provided for in this Scheme and Section 2 of the Act. 
(9) “Dependent student” means every student or tuition student other than


key: chroma:document
string_value:
(9) “Dependent student” means every student or tuition student other than 
an independent student, as provided for in this Scheme, who is eligible to be 
considered under this Scheme. 
 
Eligibility exclusions 
9. (1) A student or a tuition student is not eligible for a grant under this 
scheme if he or she already holds a grant from the awarding authority under this 
or any other scheme. 
(2) A student or tuition student pursuing a post leaving certificate course or


key: chroma:document
string_value:
(2) A student or tuition student pursuing a post leaving certificate course or 
postgraduate course is not eligible for a grant under this scheme. 
 
Period of eligibility and progression 
10. (1) A grant awarded under this Scheme shall be awarded only in respect 
of attendance on an approved part-time course provided by an approved 
institution, and for the normal duration of such an approved part-time course. A


key: chroma:document
string_value:
institution, and for the normal duration of such an approved part-time course. A 
student or tuition student may not, at any one time, qualify for a grant for more 
than one approved part-time course or approved full-time course. 
(2) A grant shall be paid to a student or tuition student where he or she is in 
“progression”, within the meaning given to that term by section 2 of the Act, 
irrespective of whether he or she was paid a grant for previous attendance on a


key: chroma:document
string_value:
irrespective of whether he or she was paid a grant for previous attendance on a 
course and subject to the terms and conditions of this Scheme. 
(3) Subject to paragraph (6), a grant may not be paid in respect of a repeat 
period of study on the same course. 
(4) Subject to this paragraph, paragraphs (2) and (6), and the specific 
progression conditions in article 11, a grant may not be paid in respect of a repeat 
period of study on a different course. Notwithstanding this condition, an


key: chroma:document
string_value:
period of study on a different course. Notwithstanding this condition, an 
applicant who, having previously pursued any course, but not completed it, or 
having completed a course prescribed in Part C of Schedule 2 of the Student 
Support Regulations which did not lead to an award at level 5 or above, and 
without completing a course prescribed in Part D of Schedule 2 of the Student 
Support Regulations, wishes to pursue an approved part-time course, shall be


key: chroma:document
string_value:
Support Regulations, wishes to pursue an approved part-time course, shall be 
considered for funding in line with the following provisions— 
[124]  11 
(a) 
Having previously attended, but not completed, any post leaving 
certificate course or equivalent, or having completed a course 
prescribed in Part C of Schedule 2 of the Student Support 
Regulations which did not lead to an award at level 5 or above 
and without completing a course prescribed in Part D of Schedule


key: chroma:document
string_value:
and without completing a course prescribed in Part D of Schedule 
2 of the Student Support Regulations, an applicant shall— 
(i) 
be eligible to be considered for a grant to pursue an 
approved part-time course. 
(b) 
Having 
previously 
attended, 
but 
not 
completed, 
any 
undergraduate course at Level 6 or 7 of the framework of 
qualifications, or equivalent, an applicant shall— 
(i) 
be required to complete an equivalent period of study on an


key: chroma:document
string_value:
(i) 
be required to complete an equivalent period of study on an 
approved part-time course at Level 6 or 7 of the framework 
of qualifications before being eligible to be considered for 
a grant, or 
(ii) 
be required to complete an equivalent period of study on an 
approved part-time course at Level 8 of the framework of 
qualifications before being eligible to be considered for a 
grant. 
(c) 
Having 
previously 
attended, 
but 
not 
completed, 
any


key: chroma:document
string_value:
grant. 
(c) 
Having 
previously 
attended, 
but 
not 
completed, 
any 
undergraduate course at Level 8 of the framework of 
qualifications, or equivalent, an applicant will— 
(i) 
be required to complete an equivalent period of study on an 
approved part-time course at Level 8 of the framework of 
qualifications before being eligible to be considered for a 
grant, or 
(ii) 
be required to complete an equivalent period of study on an 
approved part-time course at Level 6 or 7 of the framework


key: chroma:document
string_value:
approved part-time course at Level 6 or 7 of the framework 
of qualifications before being eligible to be considered for 
a grant. 
(d) 
Having previously attended, but not completed, any postgraduate 
course or equivalent, an applicant shall— 
(i) 
be eligible to be considered for a grant to pursue an 
approved part-time course where no more than one year 
was completed on any postgraduate course, or 
(ii) 
be required to complete an equivalent period of study on an


key: chroma:document
string_value:
(ii) 
be required to complete an equivalent period of study on an 
approved part-time course where more than one year was 
completed on any postgraduate course before being eligible 
to be considered for a grant. 
(5) An equivalent period of study shall be construed in accordance with 
guidelines drawn up by the Minister. 
(6) The awarding authority shall have discretion to waive the provisions at 
paragraphs (3) and (4) in exceptional circumstances, in line with guidelines


key: chroma:document
string_value:
paragraphs (3) and (4) in exceptional circumstances, in line with guidelines 
drawn up by the Minister. 
12  [124] 
(7) Notwithstanding paragraphs (3), (4), (5) and (6), a second chance student 
or second chance tuition student, in accordance with articles 8(6) and (8), 
returning in order to pursue an approved part-time course, may be considered 
eligible for a grant to pursue an approved part-time course, including where this


key: chroma:document
string_value:
eligible for a grant to pursue an approved part-time course, including where this 
provides for a repeat period of study, subject to the rules of progression, as 
provided for in this Scheme and section 2 of the Act. 
(8) The maximum periods in respect of which a grant may be payable for the 
purposes of this Scheme are outlined below and are subject to the conditions set 
out in this Scheme for progression: 
 
Part-time courses 
(a)


key: chroma:document
string_value:
out in this Scheme for progression: 
 
Part-time courses 
(a) 
Grant aid shall be limited to funding for a maximum of eight 
years, or a period of study which would result in 240 credits, 
whichever is the earlier, for courses at Level 6 and 7 of the 
framework of qualifications and, within that total, shall be subject 
to a maximum of— 
(i) 
funding for four years, or a period of study which would 
result in 120 credits, whichever is the earlier, at Level 6; 
(ii)


key: chroma:document
string_value:
result in 120 credits, whichever is the earlier, at Level 6; 
(ii) 
funding for six years, or a period of study which would 
result in 180 credits, whichever is the earlier, at Level 7; 
(b) 
Grant aid shall be limited to a maximum of funding for eight 
years, or a period of study which would result in 240 credits, 
whichever is the earlier, for courses at Level 8 of the framework 
of qualifications, except for courses where the normal duration is 
longer than this limit. 
(c)


key: chroma:document
string_value:
of qualifications, except for courses where the normal duration is 
longer than this limit. 
(c) 
For the purposes of calculation under this Article, one year of an 
approved full-time course shall be taken to equate to 60 credits. 
(d) 
Subject to subparagraphs (a) to (c), funding in respect of an 
approved part-time course will be limited to the total number of 
credits or total number of years for that course as prescribed in


key: chroma:document
string_value:
credits or total number of years for that course as prescribed in 
the Regulations, whichever the student or tuition student reaches 
earlier.  
Approved part-time courses — progression 
11. (1) Subject to the general conditions outlined in this Scheme, and the 
maximum periods specified in article 10(8), the specific progression conditions 
that apply to participation at an approved part-time course at undergraduate level 
are set out in this article.


key: chroma:document
string_value:
are set out in this article. 
(2) A grant shall not be paid to an applicant who already holds a postgraduate 
qualification and is pursuing an approved part-time course at undergraduate 
level, irrespective of whether or not a grant was paid previously. 
(3) The progression conditions in respect of study at Level 6 of the 
framework of qualifications are as follows— 
(a) 
a student or tuition student who is entering for the first time a


key: chroma:document
string_value:
(a) 
a student or tuition student who is entering for the first time a 
course which leads to a higher education and training award, and 
[124]  13 
who wishes to pursue an approved part-time course at Level 6 of 
the framework of qualifications shall be eligible for a grant; 
(b) 
a student or tuition student is ineligible if he or she already holds 
a higher education and training award at or above Level 6 of the 
framework of qualifications, or equivalent.


key: chroma:document
string_value:
framework of qualifications, or equivalent. 
(4) The progression conditions in respect of study at Level 7 of the 
framework of qualifications are as follows— 
(a) 
a student or tuition student who is entering for the first time a 
course leading to a higher education and training award, and who 
wishes to pursue an approved part-time course at Level 7 of the 
framework of qualifications, shall be eligible for a grant; 
(b) 
a student or tuition student is ineligible if he or she already holds


key: chroma:document
string_value:
(b) 
a student or tuition student is ineligible if he or she already holds 
a third level qualification at or above Level 7 of the framework of 
qualifications, or equivalent; 
(c) 
a student or tuition student who already holds a higher education 
and training award at Level 6 of the framework of qualifications 
or equivalent and is progressing to an approved part-time course 
at Level 7 of the framework of qualifications shall be eligible for


key: chroma:document
string_value:
at Level 7 of the framework of qualifications shall be eligible for 
a grant in respect of a maximum of four years, or 120 credits, 
whichever the student/tuition student reaches earlier, of an 
approved part-time course at Level 7 of the framework of 
qualifications; 
(d) 
a student or tuition student who completed part of a course at 
Level 6 of the framework of qualifications or equivalent and gains 
admission through exemption to the second or subsequent year of


key: chroma:document
string_value:
admission through exemption to the second or subsequent year of 
an approved part-time course at Level 7 of the framework of 
qualifications shall be eligible for a grant. 
(5) The progression conditions in respect of study at Level 8 of the 
framework of qualifications are as follows— 
(a) 
a student or tuition student who is entering for the first time a 
course which leads to a higher education and training award and 
wishes to pursue an approved part-time course at Level 8 of the


key: chroma:document
string_value:
wishes to pursue an approved part-time course at Level 8 of the 
framework of qualifications shall be eligible for a grant; 
(b) 
a student or tuition student is ineligible if he or she already holds 
an undergraduate higher education and training award at or above 
Level 8 of the framework of qualifications, or equivalent; 
(c) 
a student or tuition student who already holds a higher education 
and training award at Level 6 of the framework of qualifications


key: chroma:document
string_value:
and training award at Level 6 of the framework of qualifications 
or equivalent and is progressing to an approved part-time course 
at Level 8 of the framework of qualifications shall be eligible for 
a grant; 
(d) 
a student or tuition student who already holds a higher education 
and training award at Level 7 of the framework of qualifications 
or equivalent and is progressing to an approved part-time course 
14  [124] 
at Level 8 of the framework of qualifications shall be eligible for


key: chroma:document
string_value:
14  [124] 
at Level 8 of the framework of qualifications shall be eligible for 
a grant; 
(e) 
a student or tuition student who completed part of a course at 
Level 6 or 7 of the framework of qualifications or equivalent and 
gains admission through exemption to the second or subsequent 
year of an approved part-time course at Level 8 of the framework 
of qualifications shall be eligible for a grant. 
 
Part 3  
RECKONABLE INCOME 
Reckonable income limits


key: chroma:document
string_value:
Part 3  
RECKONABLE INCOME 
Reckonable income limits 
12. (1) To be eligible for an award of a grant or any part thereof in respect 
of any academic year of an approved part-time course, an applicant's reckonable 
income in the specified reference period shall not exceed the income limits 
specified on an annual basis by the Minister for each relevant academic year. 
(2) There shall be income limits in respect of a part-time undergraduate fee 
contribution for an approved part-time course.


key: chroma:document
string_value:
contribution for an approved part-time course. 
(3) Different income limits in respect of paragraph (2) will apply in cases 
where the number of dependent children is— 
(a) 
less than 4, 
(b) 
4-7, or 
(c) 
8 or more. 
(4) The reckonable income limits in respect of paragraph 2 may be increased 
by an additional increment where the applicant, plus one or more relevant 
persons, are attending an approved full-time course, an approved part-time


key: chroma:document
string_value:
persons, are attending an approved full-time course, an approved part-time 
course for the purposes of this Scheme or a full-time course of at least one year's 
duration in further or higher education and training in the State, any other 
Member State or a relevant specified jurisdiction leading to a major award at 
Levels 5 to 10 of the framework of qualifications or to an equivalent qualification 
made by a designated awarding body in the State, another Member State or a


key: chroma:document
string_value:
made by a designated awarding body in the State, another Member State or a 
relevant specified jurisdiction. 
(5) The income limits for the specified reference period for the academic 
year are set out in Schedule 1. 
(6) The following date is prescribed as the relevant date for this Scheme as 
regards the definition of “dependent child” in section 16(7) of the Act: 1 October 
of the year prior to the year in which a student or tuition student, in relation to


key: chroma:document
string_value:
of the year prior to the year in which a student or tuition student, in relation to 
whose application for a grant a dependent child is relevant, commences a year 
of study in any year on an approved part-time course. 
 
Reference period 
13. (1) The reference period within which reckonable income is determined 
for an academic year shall be 1 January to 31 December of the relevant calendar 
year specified in Schedule 1. 
[124]  15


key: chroma:document
string_value:
year specified in Schedule 1. 
[124]  15 
(2) If the business year differs from the reference period, the income shown 
in the business accounts for a year which ends between 1 January and 31 
December of the relevant year will be considered. 
 
Persons whose income is considered 
14. (1) Where the applicant is a dependent student, the income of the 
applicant and his or her parents, as appropriate, shall be taken into account in 
calculating whether the limit(s) specified is exceeded.


key: chroma:document
string_value:
calculating whether the limit(s) specified is exceeded. 
(2) Where the dependent student's parents are divorced or legally separated, 
or it is established to the satisfaction of the awarding authority that they are 
separated, the reckonable income shall be that of the applicant and of the parent 
or parents with whom the applicant resides. 
(3) Where it is established to the satisfaction of the awarding authority that 
the dependent student— 
(a) 
has no living parent, or 
(b)


key: chroma:document
string_value:
the dependent student— 
(a) 
has no living parent, or 
(b) 
is irreconcilably estranged from both of his or her parents and 
neither of his or her parents furnishes financial support to him or 
her (to include foster children and unaccompanied minor 
refugees), a dependent student may be exempted from having 
parents' income taken into account. 
(4) Where the awarding authority is not satisfied that an applicant meets any


key: chroma:document
string_value:
(4) Where the awarding authority is not satisfied that an applicant meets any 
of the conditions for being exempt from having his or her parents' income taken 
into account, it will assess that applicant's application for a grant taking into 
account parental income. 
(5) Where the applicant is an independent student, the income of the 
applicant and his or her spouse, civil partner or cohabitant, as appropriate, shall


key: chroma:document
string_value:
applicant and his or her spouse, civil partner or cohabitant, as appropriate, shall 
be taken into account in calculating whether the limit(s) specified is exceeded. 
 
Determination of reckonable income — general 
15. (1) Reckonable income shall be determined by the awarding authority 
on the basis of information supplied in the application form and other relevant 
information and documentary evidence supplied, in accordance with article 25.


key: chroma:document
string_value:
information and documentary evidence supplied, in accordance with article 25. 
Where there is income in a currency other than euro, the euro equivalent of the 
gross amounts must be provided using the Central Bank of Ireland annual 
average exchange rates for the relevant year. 
(2) If the applicant is unsure whether an income, gain or benefit should be 
included in the calculation of reckonable income, the details including the 
amounts should be provided when completing the application form.


key: chroma:document
string_value:
amounts should be provided when completing the application form. 
(3) In calculating reckonable income, the awarding authority shall consider 
income from all sources, whether it arises in the State or not, including income 
under the following headings— 
(a) 
Income from employment (including benefit-in-kind and 
directorships), 
16  [124] 
(b) 
Social welfare payments, 
(c) 
Payments from other government departments or state agencies, 
(d) 
Self-employment or farming, 
(e)


key: chroma:document
string_value:
(d) 
Self-employment or farming, 
(e) 
Rental and other income from land and property, 
(f) 
Income from pensions other than the social welfare state pension, 
(g) 
Income from savings, deposit accounts and investments, 
(h) 
Income from maintenance arrangements, 
(i) 
Lump sum payments from retirement and redundancy, 
(j) 
Income from the disposal of assets or rights, 
(k) 
Gifts and inheritances, 
(l) 
Income from other sources not mentioned above.


key: chroma:document
string_value:
(k) 
Gifts and inheritances, 
(l) 
Income from other sources not mentioned above. 
(4) The following payments, known for the purposes of this Scheme as 
“income disregards”, are not included in calculating reckonable income— 
• 
Accommodation Recognition Payment, 
• 
Adelaide Health Foundation Bursary – mature, 
• 
Adoption Maintenance Allowance, 
• 
Aftercare Allowance, 
• 
All Ireland Scholarship Scheme, 
• 
Back to Work Family Dividend, 
• 
Blind Pension (where paid to the applicant), 
•


key: chroma:document
string_value:
• 
Back to Work Family Dividend, 
• 
Blind Pension (where paid to the applicant), 
• 
Caranua services support, 
• 
Carer's Allowance, 
• 
Carer’s Support Grant (where paid to recipients of the Carer’s Allowance 
and Domiciliary Care Allowance), 
• 
Cessation Turf Cutting Compensation Scheme, 
• 
Child Benefit, 
• 
Community Benefit Education Bursary for the New Children’s Hospital, 
• 
Compensation for a personal injury, 
• 
Co-operative Housing Ireland Scholarship Program, 
•


key: chroma:document
string_value:
• 
Compensation for a personal injury, 
• 
Co-operative Housing Ireland Scholarship Program, 
• 
Cost of Education Allowance, 
• 
DABS/P-TECH NEIC Bursary, 
• 
Department of Further and Higher Education, Research, Innovation and 
Science Bursary Schemes, 
• 
Department of Social Protection Temporary Provisions Payment 
(commonly referred to as the Christmas Bonus payment), 
• 
Department of Social Protection Cost of Living payments, 
[124]  17 
•


key: chroma:document
string_value:
• 
Department of Social Protection Cost of Living payments, 
[124]  17 
• 
Disability Allowance (where paid to the applicant), 
• 
Domestic Water Services Refund, 
• 
Domiciliary Care Allowance, 
• 
Dormant Account Funding for Traveller Participation in Higher 
Education and/or Programme for Access to Higher Education (PATH) 
Strand 5 funding, 
• 
Exceptional Needs Payments, 
• 
Foster Care Allowance, 
• 
Fuel Allowance, 
• 
Gaeltacht Learning Period Grant, 
• 
Guardian's Payment, 
•


key: chroma:document
string_value:
• 
Fuel Allowance, 
• 
Gaeltacht Learning Period Grant, 
• 
Guardian's Payment, 
• 
Household Benefits Package, 
• 
Housing Assistance Payment, 
• 
Independent Living Allowance for Young People in Residential Care, 
• 
Jobseekers Allowance Transition (where paid to the applicant), 
• 
Kickstart Scholarship Fund, 
• 
Living Alone Allowance, 
• 
Mobility Allowance (where paid to the applicant), 
• 
Mortgage Interest Supplement, 
• 
One Parent Family Payments (Means Tested) (where paid to the


key: chroma:document
string_value:
• 
Mortgage Interest Supplement, 
• 
One Parent Family Payments (Means Tested) (where paid to the  
applicant), 
• 
Pandemic Placement Grant for Student Nurses/Midwives, 
• 
Pandemic Special Recognition Payment, 
• 
Payments received under the Mother and Baby Institutions Payment 
Scheme, 
• 
Protected Raised Bog Restoration Incentive Scheme, 
• 
Rental Accommodation Scheme, 
• 
Rent Supplement, 
• 
Stardust ex gratia payment, 
• 
Student Assistance Fund, 
• 
Student Grant, 
•


key: chroma:document
string_value:
• 
Stardust ex gratia payment, 
• 
Student Assistance Fund, 
• 
Student Grant, 
• 
Subject to Article 7, the first €5,000 of any allowable scholarship 
programme or bursary award paid to a student or tuition student which is 
not otherwise disregarded within this Scheme. For the purposes of this 
disregard, scholarship programme or bursary award means money 
(excluding stipends) paid to a student or tuition student for the purpose


key: chroma:document
string_value:
(excluding stipends) paid to a student or tuition student for the purpose 
of the public good and in particular for the purpose of assisting the 
student or tuition student to pursue an approved course at an approved 
18  [124] 
institution, 
• 
TUSLA - NTRIS Employment Support Scheme, 
• 
TUSLA - Educational Support for Children in Care and Aftercare 
Bursary, 
• 
Tusla Masters of Social Work (MSW) Student Social Work Sponsorship 
Programme, 
• 
UCD Cothrom na Féinne Scholarship, 
•


key: chroma:document
string_value:
Programme, 
• 
UCD Cothrom na Féinne Scholarship, 
• 
Uversity - Higher Education Bursary for Adult Learners, 
• 
Widowed or Surviving Civil Partner Grant, 
• 
Working Family Payment /Family Income Supplement. 
(5) For the purposes of determining the reckonable income of an applicant, 
the aggregate of any of the following shall be deducted— 
(a) 
in respect of income from employment, employment-related 
expenses as approved by the Revenue Commissioners, or 
equivalent; 
(b)


key: chroma:document
string_value:
expenses as approved by the Revenue Commissioners, or 
equivalent; 
(b) 
income that the student or tuition student has earned from 
employment, known as “student earnings”, subject to a maximum 
limit set out in Schedule 1; 
(c) 
maintenance payments made under a legally enforceable 
arrangement to a separated spouse; 
(d) 
contributions to pension schemes and pension or retirement 
products, paid in the reference period only, within the limits


key: chroma:document
string_value:
products, paid in the reference period only, within the limits 
allowed by the Revenue Commissioners based on age and net 
relevant earnings; 
(e) 
overtime payments earned in the reference period that are not 
recurring payments; 
(f) 
vouched expenses (including the cost of uniform laundry) 
claimed under the Travel and Accommodation Scheme for 
student nurses and midwives on mandatory, supernumerary 
clinical practice placements throughout their course, as well as


key: chroma:document
string_value:
clinical practice placements throughout their course, as well as 
the meal allowance of €500 payable to supernumerary nursing 
and midwifery students in years 1 to 3 of their course; and 
(g) 
income up to a maximum of €14,000 in respect of Rent a Room 
Relief, earned in the reference period only and declared to the 
Revenue Commissioners. 
(6) “Income from maintenance arrangements”, for the purposes of paragraph 
(3)(h), includes money or money’s worth actually received as maintenance.


key: chroma:document
string_value:
(3)(h), includes money or money’s worth actually received as maintenance. 
 
Determination of reckonable income — self-employment and farming, including 
rental and other income from land and property 
[124]  19 
16. (1) The following adjustments shall be made to the profit or loss shown 
by the accounts in the reference period in order to calculate reckonable income 
from self-employment and farming— 
(a) 
add-back depreciation; 
(b)


key: chroma:document
string_value:
from self-employment and farming— 
(a) 
add-back depreciation; 
(b) 
add-back interest on borrowings which fund the fixed assets of 
the business or the personal expenditure of the proprietor; 
(c) 
add-back finance lease payments; 
(d) 
add-back remuneration in respect of— 
(i) 
wages or payments made without applying the PAYE and 
PRSI regulations, or equivalent regulations; 
(ii) 
wages or payments to dependent children; and 
(iii) wages or payments to non-dependent children where the


key: chroma:document
string_value:
(iii) wages or payments to non-dependent children where the 
payment is above the norm for the work undertaken; and 
(e) 
add-back for personal expenditure charged against the business 
income. 
(2) The income tax adjustment for farm stock relief is disregarded in 
calculating reckonable income from farming. 
(3) In calculating reckonable income from self-employment and farming— 
(a) 
no allowance is made in respect of tax capital allowance or tax 
write downs; and 
(b)


key: chroma:document
string_value:
(a) 
no allowance is made in respect of tax capital allowance or tax 
write downs; and 
(b) 
no allowance is made for any deduction for capital expenditure, 
regardless of how it is treated for income tax purposes. 
(4) In calculating reckonable income in respect of rental and other income 
from land and property, the adjustments set out in paragraph (1) are made to the 
profit or loss from land and properties as shown by the statement of rental


key: chroma:document
string_value:
profit or loss from land and properties as shown by the statement of rental 
income and no allowance is made in respect of the matters mentioned in 
paragraph (3)(a) and (b). 
 
Determination of reckonable income — secondary income 
17. (1) Regarding investments, including savings certificates, life assurance 
bonds and other financial instruments, where the interest or profit builds up and 
is paid out as a lump sum at the end of the investment period, the interest or


key: chroma:document
string_value:
is paid out as a lump sum at the end of the investment period, the interest or 
profit is time-apportioned. The proportion to be included is calculated by 
dividing the total interest or profit at the end of the investment period by the 
number of years over which it was accumulated. 
(2) If any of the persons whose income is under consideration retired or was 
made redundant from employment or self-employment in the reference period


key: chroma:document
string_value:
made redundant from employment or self-employment in the reference period 
and received a lump sum, a proportion of the lump sum is taken into account for 
calculating reckonable income. 
In the case of a retirement, the proportion taken into account is the retirement 
lump sum divided by the number of years pensionable service. In the case of 
20  [124] 
self-employment, the pensionable service is the number of years for which 
contributions were made to a retirement product.


key: chroma:document
string_value:
contributions were made to a retirement product. 
In the case of redundancy, the proportion to be taken into account is calculated 
by dividing the lump sum by the number of years of service with the employer. 
(3) If any of the persons whose income is under consideration received 
income from the disposal of assets or rights in the reference period, other than in 
the case of the exceptions listed in paragraph (4), only a proportion of the gain


key: chroma:document
string_value:
the case of the exceptions listed in paragraph (4), only a proportion of the gain 
or loss is taken into account in calculating reckonable income. The amount to be 
included in reckonable income for each disposal is the actual gain or loss divided 
by the number of years for which the asset or right was held. 
(4) The exceptions referred to in paragraph (3) are— 
(a) 
the disposal of a principal private residence except where the sale 
price reflects development value; 
(b)


key: chroma:document
string_value:
price reflects development value; 
(b) 
in the case of an independent student— 
(i) 
disposals between an applicant and his or her spouse, civil 
partner or cohabitant; and 
(ii) 
disposals from an applicant or his or her spouse to their 
dependent children; and 
(c) 
In the case of a dependent student— 
(i) 
disposals between parent(s), 
(ii) 
disposals from parent(s) to an applicant, and 
(iii) disposals from parent(s) to their dependent children.


key: chroma:document
string_value:
(iii) disposals from parent(s) to their dependent children. 
 
(5) If any of the persons whose income is under consideration made a gain 
on the realisation of a life assurance policy or units in an investment fund in the 
reference period, only a proportion of the gain is taken into account in calculating 
reckonable income. 
(6) If any of the persons whose income is under consideration received gifts 
or inheritances in the reference period, these are included in reckonable income, 
unless—


key: chroma:document
string_value:
or inheritances in the reference period, these are included in reckonable income, 
unless— 
(a) 
in the case of an independent student, the gifts or inheritances 
were between the applicant and his or her spouse, civil partner or 
cohabitant, or 
(b) 
in the case of a dependent student, the gifts or inheritances were 
between parents or to the applicant from his or her parent(s). 
 
Treatment of losses 
18. (1) Losses arising from a trade, other than a trade operated on a non-


key: chroma:document
string_value:
Treatment of losses 
18. (1) Losses arising from a trade, other than a trade operated on a non- 
commercial basis, and losses arising from the disposal of an asset can be offset 
against all other sources of income in the reference period. However, losses 
carried forward from a previous year cannot be offset. 
[124]  21 
(2) Rental losses cannot be offset against other income in the reference 
period. 
 
Part 4 
AWARD OF GRANTS 
Offer and award of grant and transfer of status


key: chroma:document
string_value:
period. 
 
Part 4 
AWARD OF GRANTS 
Offer and award of grant and transfer of status 
19. (1) Where the awarding authority makes a provisional offer of a grant to 
an applicant under this Scheme, the applicant, where requested to do so, shall 
confirm to the awarding authority the title of the course he or she proposes to 
follow, and such other details as requested, within such period after notification 
of the provisional offer of a grant as the awarding authority may stipulate.


key: chroma:document
string_value:
of the provisional offer of a grant as the awarding authority may stipulate. 
(2) Pursuant to section 18 of the Act, the awarding authority shall determine 
whether an applicant is eligible to receive a grant under this Scheme having 
regard to— 
(a) 
Information furnished by the applicant pursuant to that section of 
the Act; 
(b) 
any other information in relation to the application, as 
appropriate; and 
(c) 
the Regulations and such criteria as are specified in this Scheme.


key: chroma:document
string_value:
appropriate; and 
(c) 
the Regulations and such criteria as are specified in this Scheme. 
(3) Where a student is offered a grant or where a student is awarded a grant 
under this Scheme, but does not pursue an approved part-time course in the 
academic year, the offer or award shall be deemed to have lapsed. 
(4) A grant is awarded for the normal duration of the approved part-time 
course but is subject to renewal each academic year. Annual renewal will be


key: chroma:document
string_value:
course but is subject to renewal each academic year. Annual renewal will be 
based on compliance with the reckonable income limit of the relevant academic 
year and the student progressing from year to year within the course, having 
successfully completed the part of the course as required during the previous 
year. The student will also be required to have registered on, and continue to 
attend, the same course and to meet all other relevant provisions of this Scheme


key: chroma:document
string_value:
attend, the same course and to meet all other relevant provisions of this Scheme 
and schemes appropriate to each relevant academic year. Renewal is subject to 
the approval of the awarding authority each academic year. 
(5) A student who, during the course of his or her studies, wishes to change 
course or faculty must obtain the prior approval of the awarding authority in 
order to ensure compliance with this Scheme or a future scheme.


key: chroma:document
string_value:
order to ensure compliance with this Scheme or a future scheme. 
(6) Where an eligible student transfers to another course, the awarding 
authority shall transfer the student’s status as an eligible student to that course 
where— 
(a) 
it receives a request from the eligible student to do so; and 
(b) 
it is satisfied that the terms of the relevant scheme continue to be 
met.  
(7) A student who, having commenced an approved part-time course, wishes


key: chroma:document
string_value:
met.  
(7) A student who, having commenced an approved part-time course, wishes 
to defer his or her grant during the course of his or her studies must obtain the 
prior approval of the awarding authority. Such student's eligibility will be 
22  [124] 
reassessed on recommencement of the course in order to ensure compliance with 
the relevant scheme. 
 
Rates and value — part-time undergraduate fee contribution 
20. The part-time undergraduate fee contribution for an approved part-time


key: chroma:document
string_value:
20. The part-time undergraduate fee contribution for an approved part-time 
course is payable, in accordance with article 7, at the rate(s) specified in 
Schedule 2. The maximum part-time undergraduate fee contribution payable 
shall be determined by reference to the number of credits corresponding to the 
academic year of the course which the applicant is undertaking, in the manner 
set out in Schedule 2. 
 
 
Review of eligibility during academic year


key: chroma:document
string_value:
set out in Schedule 2. 
 
 
Review of eligibility during academic year 
21. (1) The eligibility of a person to whom this Scheme applies for the 
award of a grant, or the level of the grant awarded, may be assessed or re- 
assessed by the awarding authority in the event of changes of circumstances 
between 1 January following the reference period and the end of the academic 
year relating to the following— 
(a) 
the applicant's reckonable income, within the meaning of articles


key: chroma:document
string_value:
(a) 
the applicant's reckonable income, within the meaning of articles 
12 to 18, which is likely to obtain for the duration of the approved 
part-time course or for the foreseeable future; 
(b) 
the number of dependent children; 
(c) 
where a relevant person commences an approved full-time 
course, an approved part-time course for the purpose of this 
Scheme or a full-time course of at least one year's duration in 
further or higher education and training in the State, any other


key: chroma:document
string_value:
further or higher education and training in the State, any other 
Member State or a relevant specified jurisdiction leading to a 
major award at Levels 5 to 10 of the framework of qualifications 
or to an equivalent qualification made by a designated awarding 
body in the State, another Member State or a relevant specified 
jurisdiction; 
(d) 
normal residence; 
(e) 
nationality or immigration status; 
(f) 
change of course or institution; 
(g)


key: chroma:document
string_value:
(e) 
nationality or immigration status; 
(f) 
change of course or institution; 
(g) 
an amendment to this Scheme or the Regulations during the 
academic year; a student will only become eligible in these 
circumstances in respect of any relevant period after such an 
amendment has come into operation. Where a permanent change 
by reason of an amendment to this Scheme or the Regulations 
during the academic year arises, awards or adjustments in cases


key: chroma:document
string_value:
during the academic year arises, awards or adjustments in cases 
assessed under this article shall be made with effect from the 
month in which the change in circumstances occurs. 
(2) If there is a change in income of any of the persons whose income is 
under consideration between 1 January following the reference period and the 
[124]  23 
end of the academic year, and the awarding authority is satisfied that the change


key: chroma:document
string_value:
[124]  23 
end of the academic year, and the awarding authority is satisfied that the change 
in income is likely to obtain for the duration of the approved part-time course or 
for the foreseeable future, a review of the application may be applied for or, 
where a student grant application form was not completed for the academic year, 
an application can be made for a grant under such change in circumstances. 
(3) Where the awarding authority is satisfied that a change in circumstances


key: chroma:document
string_value:
(3) Where the awarding authority is satisfied that a change in circumstances 
has occurred within the meaning of paragraph (2), the application will be 
assessed based on current income. 
(4) Where a permanent change in the reckonable income occurs, awards in 
cases assessed under this article shall be made with effect from the month in 
which the change in circumstances occurs. 
(5) The amount of the part-time undergraduate fee contribution in respect of


key: chroma:document
string_value:
(5) The amount of the part-time undergraduate fee contribution in respect of 
a month shall be one-ninth of the annual rate. 
Part 5 
APPLICATION, PROVISION OF INFORMATION AND PAYMENT 
Appropriate awarding authority 
22. (1) An applicant shall apply to the awarding authority for a grant. 
(2) An applicant shall make an application to the awarding authority if they 
wish to attend, or will be attending, an approved part-time course provided by


key: chroma:document
string_value:
wish to attend, or will be attending, an approved part-time course provided by 
an approved institution as set out in the Regulations. 
(3) The awarding authority may as appropriate cancel an application. 
 
Application time limits 
23. (1) Applications duly completed must be received by the awarding 
authority not later than 10th July 2025.  
(2) The awarding authority may at its discretion accept an application which 
is not received on time.


key: chroma:document
string_value:
is not received on time. 
(3) Notwithstanding paragraph (2), an application may not be accepted by 
the awarding authority later than one month before the end of the academic year 
to which the application relates. 
 
Applications generally 
24. (1) An applicant may not apply for, or receive, more than one grant for 
an approved part-time course or an approved full-time course at any one time. 
(2) An applicant must apply for a grant in connection with each academic


key: chroma:document
string_value:
(2) An applicant must apply for a grant in connection with each academic 
year of an approved part-time course by completing and submitting to the 
awarding authority an application in the format approved by the awarding 
authority which must be supported by such documentary evidence as required 
by the awarding authority. 
(3) The awarding authority may take such steps and make such inquiries as 
it considers necessary including the exchange of data between bodies listed in


key: chroma:document
string_value:
it considers necessary including the exchange of data between bodies listed in 
Schedule 2 of the Act or prescribed by Regulations to determine whether the 
24  [124] 
applicant is an eligible student, whether he or she qualifies for a grant and the 
amount of a grant payable. 
(4) An applicant shall furnish the awarding authority with the personal, 
family, financial and other information that the awarding authority may seek in


key: chroma:document
string_value:
family, financial and other information that the awarding authority may seek in 
relation to the applicant, the applicant's spouse, civil partner or cohabitant, each 
parent of the applicant, and any dependent child, as appropriate, and shall 
produce evidence, in such form as may be required by the awarding authority, to 
verify the information, in order that the awarding authority may determine 
whether or not the applicant is eligible to receive a grant. 
 
Submission of information


key: chroma:document
string_value:
whether or not the applicant is eligible to receive a grant. 
 
Submission of information 
25. (1) An applicant shall furnish to the awarding authority such 
information as it requests and shall produce evidence in a form acceptable to the 
awarding authority, in order that the awarding authority may determine whether 
or not the applicant is eligible to receive a grant. 
(2) The awarding authority may stipulate the period of time within which the


key: chroma:document
string_value:
(2) The awarding authority may stipulate the period of time within which the 
information, further information or evidence shall be submitted or produced to 
it. 
(3) Without prejudice to article 24(4), the following information shall be 
furnished to the awarding authority in relation to the applicant and, as 
appropriate, the applicant's spouse, civil partner or cohabitant, each parent of the 
applicant, and any other dependent child, as appropriate, namely— 
(a)


key: chroma:document
string_value:
applicant, and any other dependent child, as appropriate, namely— 
(a) 
personal public service number, 
(b) 
date of birth, 
(c) 
reckonable income, 
(d) 
nationality, immigration status and residency, 
(e) 
information in relation to any matters in this Scheme; and 
(f) 
normal residence. 
(4) In addition, the applicant shall furnish the following information to the 
awarding authority— 
(a) 
whether he or she is a mature student, dependent student, 
independent student or tuition student;


key: chroma:document
string_value:
whether he or she is a mature student, dependent student, 
independent student or tuition student; 
(b) 
marital status; 
(c) 
whether he or she has dependants; 
(d) 
academic history; 
(e) 
whether he or she is commencing his or her first year of study, is 
a student in progression or has previous attendance at further or 
higher education; 
(f) 
the approved part-time course that the applicant attends or intends 
to attend and in respect of which he or she is applying for a grant; 
(g)


key: chroma:document
string_value:
to attend and in respect of which he or she is applying for a grant; 
(g) 
the approved institution which is providing the course; and 
[124]  25 
(h) 
any funding, awards and financial assistance in relation to his or 
her course of study. 
(5) For the purpose of paragraph (6), the awarding authority may require a 
written declaration to be signed, or a statement to be made in such other form as 
it may require, by the applicant and the applicant’s parents or, in the case of an


key: chroma:document
string_value:
it may require, by the applicant and the applicant’s parents or, in the case of an 
independent student, by the applicant and the applicant’s spouse, civil partner or 
cohabitant, if applicable. 
(6) It will be the responsibility of the applicant to ensure that all information 
provided in relation to his or her application is full, complete and accurate in 
every respect. If such information contains any deliberate material omission or


key: chroma:document
string_value:
every respect. If such information contains any deliberate material omission or 
inaccuracy, the applicant shall be liable to prosecution, loss of grant and 
repayment of any portion of a grant already received in line with the provisions 
of sections 23 and 24 of the Act. 
(7) A statement, other than a signed written declaration, made in accordance 
with paragraph (5) in respect of any person referred to in that paragraph may,


key: chroma:document
string_value:
with paragraph (5) in respect of any person referred to in that paragraph may, 
with the consent of that person, be made on his or her behalf by any other person 
referred to in that paragraph and it shall not be necessary for the awarding 
authority to require evidence of any such consent. 
 
Payment of part-time undergraduate fee contribution 
26. (1) The part-time undergraduate fee contribution payable under this


key: chroma:document
string_value:
26. (1) The part-time undergraduate fee contribution payable under this 
Scheme shall be paid by the awarding authority, to the approved institution upon 
receipt of— 
(a) 
an appropriate invoice from the approved institution in respect of 
the applicable part-time undergraduate fee contribution, or some 
other confirmation as determined by the awarding authority, 
(b) 
confirmation of registration, as supplied by the approved 
institution; 
(c)


key: chroma:document
string_value:
(b) 
confirmation of registration, as supplied by the approved 
institution; 
(c) 
confirmation of whether the student is in receipt of, or eligible 
for, assistance towards the fee from any other source; and 
(d) 
where an applicant is renewing their grant: 
(i) 
confirmation that the applicant is progressing in their 
course; 
(ii) 
confirmation of the number of credits previously attempted 
and awarded; and 
(iii) confirmation of the number of new credits (not repeats) to


key: chroma:document
string_value:
and awarded; and 
(iii) confirmation of the number of new credits (not repeats) to 
be undertaken in the upcoming academic year. 
 
Overpayments 
27. Any overpayment made in respect of a grant awarded under this Scheme 
may be recovered by the paying awarding authority in accordance with section 
24 of the Act. 
 
26  [124] 
Part 6 
APPEALS 
Appeals to appeals officers 
28. Where an applicant is aggrieved by a determination of the awarding


key: chroma:document
string_value:
28. Where an applicant is aggrieved by a determination of the awarding 
authority under this Scheme he or she may, pursuant to section 20 of the Act, 
appeal against that determination to an appeals officer designated by the 
awarding authority under that section. 
 
Appeals to Appeals Board 
29. Where an applicant is aggrieved by a determination of an appeals officer 
under section 20(5) of the Act, he or she may, pursuant to section 21 of the Act,


key: chroma:document
string_value:
under section 20(5) of the Act, he or she may, pursuant to section 21 of the Act, 
appeal against that determination to the Appeals Board. 
 
 
[124]  27 
SCHEDULE 1 
Reckonable Income Limits for the 2025/26 academic year 
 
1. 
Reckonable income limits: 
The period 1 January 2024 to 31 December 2024 is the reference period for the 
academic year 2025/26. 
 
Table A 
Income limits for part-time undergraduate fee contribution 
 
To qualify for: 
Part-time Undergraduate Fee Contribution


key: chroma:document
string_value:
To qualify for: 
Part-time Undergraduate Fee Contribution 
No. of dependent children 
Less than 4 
€64,315 
4 to 7 
€70,490 
8 or more 
€76,410 
Additional increments that may be applied to the income limits in Table A for 
part-time undergraduate fee contribution* 
+ increment for each additional 
relevant person* 
+ €4,950 
* Increment which may be applied to the relevant income limits 
 
In the 2025/26 academic year, where the applicant plus one or more relevant


key: chroma:document
string_value:
In the 2025/26 academic year, where the applicant plus one or more relevant 
persons are attending an approved full- time course, an approved part-time 
course  for the purposes of this Scheme or a full-time course of at least one year's 
duration in further or higher education and training in the State, any other 
Member State or a relevant specified jurisdiction leading to a major award at 
Levels 5 to 10, of the framework of qualifications or to an equivalent


key: chroma:document
string_value:
Levels 5 to 10, of the framework of qualifications or to an equivalent 
qualification made by a designated awarding body in the State, another Member 
State or a relevant specified jurisdiction, the reckonable income limits for the 
rate of grant in Table A may be increased by an additional increment as 
identified. 
 
2. 
Student Earnings: 
A deduction of up to a maximum amount of €8,424 may be applied to student 
earnings within the reference period. 
 
 
28  [124] 
SCHEDULE 2


key: chroma:document
string_value:
earnings within the reference period. 
 
 
28  [124] 
SCHEDULE 2 
 
Maximum overall limits for a part-time undergraduate fee contribution for the 
2025/26 academic year 
 
Number of credits in academic year Maximum part-time undergraduate fee 
contribution 
0 - 4 
€0 
5 - 9 
€750 
10 - 14 
€1,500 
15 - 19 
€2,250 
20 - 24 
€3,000 
25 - 29 
€3,750 
30 - 34 
€4,500 
35 - 39 
€5,250 
40 - 44 
€6,000 
45 - 49 
€6,750 
50 
€7,500 
 
 
 
 
 
 
[124]  29


key: chroma:document
string_value:
€4,500 
35 - 39 
€5,250 
40 - 44 
€6,000 
45 - 49 
€6,750 
50 
€7,500 
 
 
 
 
 
 
[124]  29 
The Minister for Public Expenditure, National Development Plan Delivery and 
Reform consents to the making of the foregoing Scheme. 
 
 
 
 
GIVEN under the Official Seal of the Minister for Public 
Expenditure, National Development Plan Delivery and 
Reform, 
7 April, 2025. 
 
JACK CHAMBERS, 
Minister for Public Expenditure, National Development 
Plan Delivery and Reform.


key: chroma:document
string_value:
Minister for Public Expenditure, National Development 
Plan Delivery and Reform. 
 
 
 
 
 
GIVEN under my Official Seal, 
8 April, 2025. 
 
JAMES LAWLESS, 
Minister for Further and Higher Education, Research, 
Innovation and Science. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
30  [124] 
EXPLANATORY NOTE 
 
(This note is not part of the Instrument and does not purport to be a legal 
interpretation.) 
 
This Scheme of Grant is made pursuant to powers conferred on the Minister for


key: chroma:document
string_value:
interpretation.) 
 
This Scheme of Grant is made pursuant to powers conferred on the Minister for 
Further and Higher Education, Research, Innovation and Science under the 
Student Support Act 2011. 
This Scheme may be cited as the Student Part-Time Fee Scheme For Specified 
Undergraduate Courses 2025. 
 
 
[124]  31 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
BAILE ÁTHA CLIATH 
ARNA FHOILSIÚ AG OIFIG AN tSOLÁTHAIR 
Le ceannach díreach ó 
FOILSEACHÁIN RIALTAIS, 
BÓTHAR BHAILE UÍ BHEOLÁIN, 
CILL MHAIGHNEANN,


key: chroma:document
string_value:
Le ceannach díreach ó 
FOILSEACHÁIN RIALTAIS, 
BÓTHAR BHAILE UÍ BHEOLÁIN, 
CILL MHAIGHNEANN, 
BAILE ÁTHA CLIATH 8, 
D08 XAO6  
 
Teil: 046 942 3100 
r-phost: publications@opw.ie 
—————— 
 
 
DUBLIN 
PUBLISHED BY THE STATIONERY OFFICE 
To be purchased from 
GOVERNMENT PUBLICATIONS, 
MOUNTSHANNON ROAD, 
KILMAINHAM, DUBLIN 8, 
D08 XAO6 
 
Tel: 046 942 3100 
E-mail: publications@opw.ie 
—————— 
 
 
€ 6.50 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
(HEEA-37) 30. 4/25. Propylon.


key: chroma:document
string_value:
STATUTORY INSTRUMENTS. 
 
 
 
 
S.I. No. 211 of 2025 
 
 
 
 
________________ 
 
 
 
 
PROPERTY SERVICES (REGULATION) ACT 2011 (LICENSING) 
(AMENDMENT) REGULATIONS 2025 
 
 
 
2  [211] 
S.I. No. 211 of 2025 
 
PROPERTY SERVICES (REGULATION) ACT 2011 (LICENSING) 
(AMENDMENT) REGULATIONS 2025 
 
The Property Services Regulatory Authority, in exercise of the powers conferred 
on it by section 25 of the Property Services (Regulation) Act 2011 (No. 40 of


key: chroma:document
string_value:
on it by section 25 of the Property Services (Regulation) Act 2011 (No. 40 of 
2011), with the consent of the Minister for Justice (as adapted by the Justice and 
Equality (Alteration of Name of Department and Title of Minister) Order 2020 
(S.I. No. 452 of 2020)), hereby makes the following regulations: 
 
1. (1) These Regulations may be cited as the Property Services (Regulation) 
Act 2011 (Licensing) (Amendment) Regulations 2025.


key: chroma:document
string_value:
Act 2011 (Licensing) (Amendment) Regulations 2025. 
(2) These Regulations shall come into operation on 11 June 2025.  
 
2. 
In these Regulations, “Principal Regulations” means the Property 
Services (Regulation) Act 2011 (Licensing) Regulations 2012 (S.I. No. 180 of 
2012). 
 
3. 
Regulation 4 of the Principal Regulations is amended by substituting for 
the table the following: 
 
“TABLE 
(1) 
Class of Licence 
(2) 
Licence Fee 
Property Services Employer 
€1210 
Independent Contractor 
€1210


key: chroma:document
string_value:
(2) 
Licence Fee 
Property Services Employer 
€1210 
Independent Contractor 
€1210 
Principal Officer or Employee 
€125 
” 
4. 
On the coming into operation of these Regulations, the Property Services 
(Regulation) Act 2011 (Licensing) (Amendment) Regulations 2024 (S.I. No. 63 
of 2024) are hereby revoked.  
 
 
Notice of the making of this Statutory Instrument was published in 
"Iris Oifigiúil" of 30th May, 2025. 
[211]  3


key: chroma:document
string_value:
"Iris Oifigiúil" of 30th May, 2025. 
[211]  3 
 
The Minister for Justice consents to the making of the foregoing Regulations. 
 
 
 
 
GIVEN under my Official Seal, 
23 May, 2025. 
 
JIM O’CALLAGHAN, 
Minister for Justice. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
GIVEN under the Official Seal of the Property Services 
Regulatory Authority, 
23 May 2025. 
 
MICHAEL QUINLAN 
 Chairperson, Property Services Regulatory Authority, 
 
 
MAEVE HOGAN 
 Chief Executive, Property Services Regulatory Authority.


key: chroma:document
string_value:
MAEVE HOGAN 
 Chief Executive, Property Services Regulatory Authority. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
4  [211] 
EXPLANATORY NOTE 
 
(This note is not part of the Instrument and does not purport to be a legal 
interpretation.) 
 
These Regulations amend the Property Services (Regulation) Act 2011 
(Licensing) Regulations 2012, as amended.  They amend the licence fee payable 
in respect of applications for the different classes of licences.   
 
 
 
[211]  5


key: chroma:document
string_value:
[211]  5 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
BAILE ÁTHA CLIATH 
ARNA FHOILSIÚ AG OIFIG AN tSOLÁTHAIR 
Le ceannach díreach ó 
FOILSEACHÁIN RIALTAIS, 
BÓTHAR BHAILE UÍ BHEOLÁIN, 
CILL MHAIGHNEANN, 
BAILE ÁTHA CLIATH 8, 
D08 XAO6  
 
Teil: 046 942 3100 
r-phost: publications@opw.ie 
—————— 
 
 
DUBLIN 
PUBLISHED BY THE STATIONERY OFFICE 
To be purchased from 
GOVERNMENT PUBLICATIONS, 
MOUNTSHANNON ROAD, 
KILMAINHAM, DUBLIN 8, 
D08 XAO6 
 
Tel: 046 942 3100 
E-mail: publications@opw.ie 
——————


key: chroma:document
string_value:
KILMAINHAM, DUBLIN 8, 
D08 XAO6 
 
Tel: 046 942 3100 
E-mail: publications@opw.ie 
—————— 
 
 
€ 3.00   
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
(CLRD-145) 30. 5/25. Propylon.


key: chroma:document
string_value:
STATUTORY INSTRUMENTS. 
 
 
 
 
S.I. No. 137 of 2025 
 
 
 
 
________________ 
 
 
 
 
EUROPEAN COMMUNITIES (MINIMUM CONDITIONS FOR 
EXAMINING AGRICULTURE PLANT SPECIES) (AMENDMENT) 
REGULATIONS 2025 
 
 
 
2  [137] 
 
S.I. No. 137 of 2025 
 
EUROPEAN COMMUNITIES (MINIMUM CONDITIONS FOR 
EXAMINING AGRICULTURE PLANT SPECIES) (AMENDMENT) 
REGULATIONS 2025 
 
I, MARTIN HEYDON, Minister for Agriculture, Food and the Marine, in


key: chroma:document
string_value:
REGULATIONS 2025 
 
I, MARTIN HEYDON, Minister for Agriculture, Food and the Marine, in 
exercise of the powers conferred on me by section 3 of the European 
Communities Act 1972 (No. 27 of 1972), for the purpose of giving effect to 
Commission Implementing Directive (EU) 2024/2963 of 29th November 2024 1, 
hereby make the following regulations:  
 
1. These Regulations may be cited as the European Communities 
(Minimum Conditions for Examining Agriculture Plant Species) (Amendment)


key: chroma:document
string_value:
(Minimum Conditions for Examining Agriculture Plant Species) (Amendment) 
Regulations 2025.  
  
2. 
The European Communities (Minimum Conditions for Examining 
Agriculture Plant Species) Regulations 2004 (S.I. No. 122 of 2004) are amended 
by substituting in Regulation 2 for the definition of “Directive” (as amended by 
the European Communities (Minimum Conditions for Examining Agriculture 
Plant Species) (Amendment) (No.2) Regulations 2023 (S.I. No. 518 of 2023) the 
following-


key: chroma:document
string_value:
Plant Species) (Amendment) (No.2) Regulations 2023 (S.I. No. 518 of 2023) the 
following- 
“‘Directive’ means Commission Directive No. 2003/90/EC of 6 October 20032 
as amended by Commission Implementing Directive (EU) 2024/2963 of 29th 
November 2024;”.   
 
3. 
The European Communities (Minimum Conditions for Examining 
Agriculture Plant Species) (Amendment) Regulations 2023 (S.I. No. 518 of 
2023) are revoked. 
 
 
 
 
GIVEN under my Official Seal, 
15 April, 2025. 
 
MARTIN HEYDON,


key: chroma:document
string_value:
2023) are revoked. 
 
 
 
 
GIVEN under my Official Seal, 
15 April, 2025. 
 
MARTIN HEYDON, 
Minister for Agriculture, Food and the Marine. 
 
 
 
 
1 O.J. EN Series, 02.12.2024, p.17 
2 O.J. No. L 254, 08.10.2003, p.7 
 
Notice of the making of this Statutory Instrument was published in 
"Iris Oifigiúil" of 22nd April, 2025. 
[137]  3 
 
EXPLANATORY NOTE 
 
(This note is not part of the Instrument and does not purport to be a legal 
interpretation.)


key: chroma:document
string_value:
(This note is not part of the Instrument and does not purport to be a legal 
interpretation.) 
 
These Regulations give effect to the provisions of Commission Implementing 
Directive (EU) 2024/2963 of 29 November 2024 which amends Council 
Directive 2003/90/EC which provides for CPVO and UPOV updated protocols, 
in particular as regards potato, safflower, cauliflower, sprouting broccoli, 
Brussels sprouts, kohlrabi, savoy cabbage, white cabbage, red cabbage,


key: chroma:document
string_value:
Brussels sprouts, kohlrabi, savoy cabbage, white cabbage, red cabbage, 
watermelon, lettuce, radish, corn salad and tomato rootstocks.  
 
 
 
4  [137] 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
BAILE ÁTHA CLIATH 
ARNA FHOILSIÚ AG OIFIG AN tSOLÁTHAIR 
Le ceannach díreach ó 
FOILSEACHÁIN RIALTAIS, 
BÓTHAR BHAILE UÍ BHEOLÁIN, 
CILL MHAIGHNEANN, 
BAILE ÁTHA CLIATH 8, 
D08 XAO6  
 
Teil: 046 942 3100 
r-phost: publications@opw.ie 
—————— 
 
 
DUBLIN 
PUBLISHED BY THE STATIONERY OFFICE 
To be purchased from


key: chroma:document
string_value:
—————— 
 
 
DUBLIN 
PUBLISHED BY THE STATIONERY OFFICE 
To be purchased from 
GOVERNMENT PUBLICATIONS, 
MOUNTSHANNON ROAD, 
KILMAINHAM, DUBLIN 8, 
D08 XAO6 
 
Tel: 046 942 3100 
E-mail: publications@opw.ie 
—————— 
 
 
€ 1.50   
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
(CPECD-30). 4/25. Propylon.


key: chroma:document
string_value:
STATUTORY INSTRUMENTS. 
 
 
 
 
S.I. No. 246 of 2025 
 
 
 
 
________________ 
 
 
 
 
RULES OF THE SUPERIOR COURTS (PLANNING & ENVIRONMENT) 
2025 
 
 
 
2  [246] 
S.I. No. 246 of 2025 
 
RULES OF THE SUPERIOR COURTS (PLANNING & ENVIRONMENT) 
2025 
 
We, the Superior Courts Rules Committee, by virtue of the powers conferred 
upon us by section 36 of the Courts of Justice Act 1924, section 68 of the Courts 
of Justice Act 1936 (as applied by section 48 of the Courts (Supplemental


key: chroma:document
string_value:
of Justice Act 1936 (as applied by section 48 of the Courts (Supplemental 
Provisions) Act 1961), section 14 of the Courts (Supplemental Provisions) Act 
1961, and the European Communities (Rules of Court) Regulations 1972 (S.I. 
No. 320 of 1972), and with the concurrence of the Minister for Justice, Home 
Affairs and Migration, make the following Rules of Court. 
 
Dated this 10th day of March, 2025. 
 
Donal O’Donnell (Chairperson)  
 
 
 
 
 
Caroline Costello 
 
 
 
 
Yvonne McNamara


key: chroma:document
string_value:
Donal O’Donnell (Chairperson)  
 
 
 
 
 
Caroline Costello 
 
 
 
 
Yvonne McNamara 
 
David Barniville 
 
 
 
 
Gráinne Larkin  
Elizabeth Dunne 
 
 
 
 
Michele O’Boyle 
 
Brian R. Murray 
 
 
 
 
Áine Hynes 
 
Mary Faherty   
  
 
 
 
James Finn   
Nuala Butler  
 
 
 
 
Mary Cummins  
Richard Humphreys   
 
 
 
John Mahon  
Siobhán Phelan 
 
I concur in the making of the following Rules of Court. 
 
Dated this 10th day of June, 2025. 
 
 
Jim O’Callaghan


key: chroma:document
string_value:
Dated this 10th day of June, 2025. 
 
 
Jim O’Callaghan 
Minister for Justice, Home Affairs and Migration 
 
Notice of the making of this Statutory Instrument was published in 
"Iris Oifigiúil" of 13th June, 2025. 
[246]  3 
S.I. No. 246 of 2025 
 
RULES OF THE SUPERIOR COURTS (PLANNING & ENVIRONMENT) 
2025 
 
1. (1) These Rules, which may be cited as the Rules of the Superior Courts 
(Planning & Environment) 2025, shall come into operation on the 18th day of 
June, 2025.


key: chroma:document
string_value:
(Planning & Environment) 2025, shall come into operation on the 18th day of 
June, 2025. 
(2) These Rules shall be construed together with the Rules of the Superior 
Courts. 
(3) The Rules of the Superior Courts as amended by these Rules may be cited 
as the Rules of the Superior Courts 1986 to 2025. 
 
2. 
These Rules shall apply in proceedings commenced both before and from 
the date on which these Rules come into operation.  
 
3. 
The Rules of the Superior Courts are amended: 
(i)


key: chroma:document
string_value:
3. 
The Rules of the Superior Courts are amended: 
(i) 
by the substitution for the definition of “commercial 
proceedings” in rule 1 of Order 63A of the following 
definition:  
““commercial proceedings” means: 
(a) 
proceedings 
in 
respect 
of 
any 
claim 
or 
counterclaim, not being a claim or counterclaim 
for damages for personal injuries, arising from or 
relating to any one or more of the following: 
(i) 
a business document, business contract or


key: chroma:document
string_value:
relating to any one or more of the following: 
(i) 
a business document, business contract or 
business dispute where the value of the claim 
or counterclaim is not less than €1,000,000; 
(ii) 
the determination of any question of 
construction arising in respect of a business 
document or business contract where the 
value of the transaction the subject matter 
thereof is not less than €1,000,000; 
(iii) the purchase or sale of commodities where 
the value of the claim or counterclaim is not


key: chroma:document
string_value:
(iii) the purchase or sale of commodities where 
the value of the claim or counterclaim is not 
less than €1,000,000; 
(iv) the export or import of goods where the 
value of the claim or counterclaim is not less 
than €1,000,000; 
(v) 
the carriage of goods by land, sea, air, or 
pipeline where the value of the claim or 
counterclaim is not less than €1,000,000; 
(vi) the exploitation of oil or gas reserves or any 
other natural resource where the value of the 
4  [246]


key: chroma:document
string_value:
other natural resource where the value of the 
4  [246] 
claim or counterclaim is not less than 
€1,000,000; 
(vii) insurance or re-insurance where the value of 
the claim or counterclaim is not less than 
€1,000,000; 
(viii) the provision of services (not including 
medical, quasi-medical or dental services or 
any service provided under a contract of 
employment) where the value of the claim or 
counterclaim is not less than €1,000,000; 
(ix) the operation of markets or exchanges in 
stocks,


key: chroma:document
string_value:
counterclaim is not less than €1,000,000; 
(ix) the operation of markets or exchanges in 
stocks, 
shares 
or 
other financial 
or 
investment instruments, or in commodities 
where the value of the claim or counterclaim 
is not less than €1,000,000; 
(x) 
the construction of any vehicle, vessel, or 
aircraft where the value of the claim or 
counterclaim is not less than €1,000,000; 
(xi) business agency where the value of the claim 
or counterclaim is not less than €1,000,000; 
(b)


key: chroma:document
string_value:
or counterclaim is not less than €1,000,000; 
(b) 
proceedings in respect of any other claim or 
counterclaim which the Judge in charge of the 
Commercial List, having regard to the commercial 
and any other aspect thereof, considers appropriate 
for entry in the Commercial List; 
(c) 
any application or proceedings under the 
Arbitration Act 2010 (other than an application or 
request for an order under Article 8(1) of the 
Model Law or Article II.3 of the New York


key: chroma:document
string_value:
request for an order under Article 8(1) of the 
Model Law or Article II.3 of the New York 
Convention (each within the meaning of section 
2(1) of that Act)) where the value of the claim or 
any counterclaim is not less than €1,000,000; 
(d) 
any proceedings instituted, or any application or 
reference made, or appeal lodged, under the 
provisions of the Patents Act 1992, not including 
an application under section 108(4) of that Act; 
(e) 
any proceedings instituted, application made, or


key: chroma:document
string_value:
(e) 
any proceedings instituted, application made, or 
appeal lodged under: 
(i) 
the Trade Marks Act 1996; 
(ii) 
the Copyright and Related Rights Act 2000; 
(iii) the Industrial Designs Act 2001; 
(f) 
any proceedings instituted for relief in respect of 
passing off; 
[246]  5 
(g) 
any appeal from, or application for judicial review 
of, a decision or determination made or a direction 
given by a person or body authorised by statute to 
make such decision or determination or give such


key: chroma:document
string_value:
make such decision or determination or give such 
direction, where the Judge in charge of the 
Commercial List considers that the appeal or 
application is, having regard to the commercial or 
any other aspect thereof, appropriate for entry in 
the Commercial List; 
(h) 
any proceedings by or against the Registrar (within 
the meaning of Article 1 of the Cape Town 
Convention) in connection with any function 
exercised or exercisable by the Registrar under the


key: chroma:document
string_value:
Convention) in connection with any function 
exercised or exercisable by the Registrar under the 
Cape Town Convention or the Aircraft Protocol 
(each as defined in section 3 of the International 
Interests in Mobile Equipment (Cape Town 
Convention) Act 2005) or any regulations or 
procedures made thereunder; 
but do not include:  
(i) 
any claim or counterclaim for damages for 
personal injuries; 
(ii) 
any proceedings which qualify for admission 
to, or are admitted to, the Competition List


key: chroma:document
string_value:
(ii) 
any proceedings which qualify for admission 
to, or are admitted to, the Competition List 
in accordance with Order 63B, or 
(iii) any proceedings which qualify for admission 
to, or are admitted to, the Planning & 
Environment List in accordance with Order 
103;”;  
(ii) 
by the substitution for Order 103 of the Order set out in 
Schedule 1;  
(iii) by the deletion of Orders 103A and 108; and  
(iv) by the insertion in the appropriate sequence of the


key: chroma:document
string_value:
(iv) by the insertion in the appropriate sequence of the 
Appendix in Schedule 2 as Appendix NN.  
 
 
6  [246] 
Schedule 1 
“Order 103 
Planning & Environment Proceedings 
I. 
General provisions 
Definitions 
1. (1) In this Order, unless the context or subject matter otherwise requires: 
“2000 Act” means the Planning and Development Act 2000 (to the extent that 
Act is in force); 
“2024 Act” means the Planning and Development Act 2024 (to the extent that 
Act is in force);


key: chroma:document
string_value:
“2024 Act” means the Planning and Development Act 2024 (to the extent that 
Act is in force); 
“Aarhus Convention” means the United Nations Economic Commission for 
Europe (UNECE) Convention on Access to Information, Public Participation in 
Decision-Making and Access to Justice in Environmental Matters done at 
Aarhus on 25 June 1998”;  
“costs protection order” means an order, whether made by reference to section 
50B of the 2000 Act, section 3 of the Environment (Miscellaneous Provisions)


key: chroma:document
string_value:
50B of the 2000 Act, section 3 of the Environment (Miscellaneous Provisions) 
Act 2011, Chapter 2 of Part 9 of the 2024 Act, the principles of European Union 
law, or otherwise, declaring prospectively that by virtue of the application of a 
specified rule of law or legal provision to the proceedings, no order for costs will 
be made against the applicant or other particular party (the “costs-protected 
party”), irrespective of the outcome of the proceedings, save in circumstances


key: chroma:document
string_value:
party”), irrespective of the outcome of the proceedings, save in circumstances 
set out in section 50B(3) of the 2000 Act, section 3(3) of the 2011 Act or section 
293(3) of the 2024 Act, and that if such circumstances apply, no order for 
prohibitively expensive costs will be made against the costs-protected party;  
“ECHR” means the Convention for the Protection of Human Rights and 
Fundamental Freedoms done at Rome on the 4th day of November, 1950, and


key: chroma:document
string_value:
Fundamental Freedoms done at Rome on the 4th day of November, 1950, and 
referred to in section 1 of the European Convention on Human Rights Act 2003 
as the “Convention”; 
“environment” includes the built environment, the natural environment and all 
natural resources, including air, atmosphere, land, water and seas, and in 
particular includes without limitation environmental issues related to: 
(i) 
archaeological, historic and cultural structures;  
(ii) 
climate;


key: chroma:document
string_value:
(i) 
archaeological, historic and cultural structures;  
(ii) 
climate;  
(iii) environmental aspects of agriculture, aquaculture, fisheries, 
or minerals or other natural resources; 
(iv) environmental aspects of renewable and non-renewable 
energy;  
(v) 
flora and fauna; 
(vi) genetically modified organisms;  
(vii) habitats;  
(viii) international agreements of an environmental nature or with 
environmental characteristics or implications; 
[246]  7 
(ix) land use; 
(x) 
landscape;


key: chroma:document
string_value:
environmental characteristics or implications; 
[246]  7 
(ix) land use; 
(x) 
landscape; 
(xi) pollution of air, atmosphere, land, water and seas; 
(xii) soil; 
(xiii) waste management; 
(xiv) wastewater;  
“Judge in charge of the Planning & Environment List” means the Judge for the 
time being assigned by the President of the High Court to carry out the functions 
of Judge in charge of the Planning & Environment List, and the Judge in charge


key: chroma:document
string_value:
of Judge in charge of the Planning & Environment List, and the Judge in charge 
of the Planning & Environment List may direct that specified functions of that 
Judge be carried out in a particular case by another Judge; 
“Judge” means any Judge of the High Court, including the Judge in charge of 
the Planning & Environment List, assigned for the time being by the President 
of the High Court to hear and determine proceedings, or any application in


key: chroma:document
string_value:
of the High Court to hear and determine proceedings, or any application in 
relation to proceedings, entered in the Planning & Environment List (and if no 
such Judge is available at a given time, including in vacation periods, means 
such Judge of the High Court as may be assigned to deal with the matter); 
“List Registrar” means the registrar, for the time being assigned by the Principal 
Registrar of the High Court to carry out the functions of List Registrar conferred 
by this Order;


key: chroma:document
string_value:
Registrar of the High Court to carry out the functions of List Registrar conferred 
by this Order; 
“measures of general application” includes: 
(i) 
enactments within the meaning of the Interpretation Act 
2005; 
(ii) 
insofar as they would not otherwise constitute such 
enactments, instruments having general effect in the nature 
of development frameworks or plans, policy documents, 
programmes, or other like documents, whether made under 
an enactment or not;


key: chroma:document
string_value:
programmes, or other like documents, whether made under 
an enactment or not; 
“opposing party” means respondent or notice party opposing an application; 
“Part 9 judicial review” shall be construed in accordance with section 279 of the 
2024 Act; 
“party”, without prejudice to Order 125, includes any member, director, officer, 
servant or agent of a party, or other persons that can reasonably be seen as acting 
in concert with any such person;


key: chroma:document
string_value:
in concert with any such person; 
“Planning & Environment List” means the list in which proceedings have been 
entered in accordance with rule 19 or rule 20; 
“Planning & Environment proceedings” has the meaning assigned by sub-rule 
(2); 
“the proper officer” means the officer for the time being managing the Central 
Office; 
“satellite litigation” means proceedings of any kind that relate to or arise from 
the legal or factual matters to which particular substantive litigation relates, and


key: chroma:document
string_value:
the legal or factual matters to which particular substantive litigation relates, and 
8  [246] 
includes (without limitation) actions in defamation, anti-suit or similar 
injunctions, allegations regarding maintenance and champerty, actions alleging 
extortion or other improper conduct by participants in a development consent 
process or seeking return of monies paid as a result of such conduct, or actions 
to obtain information;


key: chroma:document
string_value:
to obtain information; 
“Statement of Grounds” means the statement required by rule 14(1); 
“Statement of Opposition” means the statement required by rule 28;  
“substantive litigation” means any proceedings in the Planning & Environment 
List, other than satellite litigation. 
(2) “Planning & Environment proceedings”, subject to sub-rule (3), 
comprise: 
(a) 
(i) 
proceedings related to decisions or other acts and omissions 
coming within the scope of Article 9(1) to (3) of the Aarhus


key: chroma:document
string_value:
coming within the scope of Article 9(1) to (3) of the Aarhus 
Convention or involving any of the following European 
Union legislation, including proceedings related to the 
adequacy of transposition of, or validity of legislation 
purporting to transpose, such EU legislation: 
I 
the Urban Waste Water Treatment Directive, 
91/271/EEC;  
II 
the Nitrates Directive, 91/676/EEC; 
III 
the Habitats Directive, 92/43/EEC; 
IV 
the Aarhus Convention 1998 as an element of 
EU law; 
V


key: chroma:document
string_value:
the Habitats Directive, 92/43/EEC; 
IV 
the Aarhus Convention 1998 as an element of 
EU law; 
V 
the Water Framework Directive, 2000/60/EC; 
VI 
the SEA Directive, 2001/42/EC; 
VII 
the National Emissions Ceiling Directive, 
2016/2284; 
VIII 
the 
Environmental 
Noise 
Directive, 
2002/49/EC; 
IX 
the Directive on access to information on the 
environment (AIE), 2003/4/EC; 
X 
the 
Environmental 
Liability 
Directive, 
2004/35/EC; 
XI 
the Bathing Water Directive, 2006/7/EC; 
XII


key: chroma:document
string_value:
Liability 
Directive, 
2004/35/EC; 
XI 
the Bathing Water Directive, 2006/7/EC; 
XII 
the Groundwater Directive, 2006/118/EC; 
XIII 
the 
Clean 
Air 
For 
Europe 
Directive, 
2008/50/EC; 
XIV 
the Marine Strategy Framework Directive, 
2008/56/EC; 
XV 
the Waste Framework Directive, 2008/98/EC; 
XVI 
the Birds Directive, 2009/147/EC; 
[246]  9 
XVII 
the 
Industrial 
Emissions 
Directive, 
2010/75/EU; 
XVIII 
the Environmental Impact Assessment (EIA) 
Directive, 
2011/92/EU 
as 
amended 
by


key: chroma:document
string_value:
XVIII 
the Environmental Impact Assessment (EIA) 
Directive, 
2011/92/EU 
as 
amended 
by 
2014/52/EU; 
XIX 
the Maritime Spatial Planning Directive, 
2014/89/EU; 
XX 
the 
Renewable 
Energy 
Directive, 
(EU) 
2018/2001 as amended by Directive (EU) 
2023/2413; 
XXI 
the Drinking Water Directive, (EU) 2020/2184; 
XXII 
any other EU directive, regulation or other 
instrument relating to any other aspect of, or 
otherwise relating to, the environment,


key: chroma:document
string_value:
instrument relating to any other aspect of, or 
otherwise relating to, the environment,  
and includes proceedings related to decisions or other acts and omissions 
involving any European Union legislation amending or replacing (or which was 
replaced by) any legislation referred to at items I to XXII inclusive;  
(ii) 
proceedings related to decisions or other acts and omissions 
under any of the following legislation, including challenges


key: chroma:document
string_value:
under any of the following legislation, including challenges 
to the validity of, or compatibility with ECHR provisions 
of, such legislation or the adequacy of transposition of 
European Union law therein: 
I 
the Foreshore Act 1933; 
II 
the Local Government (Water Pollution) Act 
1977; 
III 
the Environmental Protection Agency Act 
1992; 
IV 
the Roads Act 1993; 
V 
the Waste Management Act 1996; 
VI 
the 2000 Act or the 2024 Act (to the extent in 
force); 
VII 
the 
European 
Communities


key: chroma:document
string_value:
VI 
the 2000 Act or the 2024 Act (to the extent in 
force); 
VII 
the 
European 
Communities 
(Access 
to 
Information on the Environment) Regulations 
2007 (S.I. No. 133 of 2007); 
VIII 
the European Communities (Birds and Natural 
Habitats) Regulations 2011; 
IX 
the Forestry Act 2014; 
X 
the 
Climate 
Action 
and 
Low 
Carbon 
Development Act 2015; 
XI 
the Minerals Development Act 2017; 
XII 
the Maritime Area Planning Act 2021; 
10  [246] 
XIII


key: chroma:document
string_value:
XI 
the Minerals Development Act 2017; 
XII 
the Maritime Area Planning Act 2021; 
10  [246] 
XIII 
statutory provisions referred to in section 4(4) 
of the Environment (Miscellaneous Provisions) 
Act 2011 or any other legislation providing for 
the 
grant 
of 
development 
consent 
or 
environmental 
licensing, 
including 
non-
exhaustively legislation providing procedures 
for consent for infrastructure projects; 
XIV 
any 
other 
legislation 
relating 
to 
the


key: chroma:document
string_value:
for consent for infrastructure projects; 
XIV 
any 
other 
legislation 
relating 
to 
the 
environment or giving effect to the directives 
referred to in paragraph (i) or to international 
legal instruments relating to matters which are 
the subject of the legislation set out in 
paragraphs (i) and (ii); 
(b) 
any case not falling within paragraph (a) that in the opinion of the 
Judge in charge of the Planning & Environment List, having 
regard to the subject-matter of the dispute, 
(i)


key: chroma:document
string_value:
regard to the subject-matter of the dispute, 
(i) 
is of a planning or environmental nature, or  
(ii) 
has planning or environmental aspects that render it 
appropriate for admission to the Planning & Environment 
List, or  
(iii) relates to an element of a project that is linked to or 
consequential on a decision to which proceedings in the 
Planning & Environment List relate in such a way as to 
make it just and convenient to hear the proceedings in the 
Planning & Environment List, and


key: chroma:document
string_value:
make it just and convenient to hear the proceedings in the 
Planning & Environment List, and 
(c) 
satellite litigation and the determination of questions as to 
whether any proceedings constitute satellite litigation. 
(3) For the avoidance of doubt, proceedings by way of substantive appeal 
from the Circuit Court and applications to the Court by way of appeal from a 
refusal of the Circuit Court to transfer the case to the Court, or appeals or judicial


key: chroma:document
string_value:
refusal of the Circuit Court to transfer the case to the Court, or appeals or judicial 
review proceedings relating to legal costs adjudication or taxation, fall within 
paragraph (a), (b), or (c) (as the case may be) of sub-rule (2), where the subject-
matter of the substantive proceedings falls within paragraph (a), (b), or (c). 
(4) Proceedings that are not of a planning or environmental nature that arise 
under EU or domestic enactments referred to in sub-rule (2) (including without


key: chroma:document
string_value:
under EU or domestic enactments referred to in sub-rule (2) (including without 
limitation, tax-related decisions or compulsory purchase decisions not linked to 
a live challenge to a planning permission or similar environmental consent) shall 
not be Planning & Environment proceedings unless admitted under rule 19 or 
rule 20. 
 
Application of this Order 
2. (1) Save where otherwise expressly provided by this Order: 
(a) 
in the event that any conflict shall arise between the provision of


key: chroma:document
string_value:
(a) 
in the event that any conflict shall arise between the provision of 
any rule of this Order and any other provision of these Rules, the 
provision of the rule of this Order shall, in respect of any 
[246]  11 
proceedings entered in the Planning & Environment List, prevail, 
and 
(b) 
unless the context otherwise requires, any provision of these 
Rules not inconsistent with this Order shall apply to proceedings 
entered in the Planning & Environment List.


key: chroma:document
string_value:
entered in the Planning & Environment List. 
(2) This Order applies subject to any contrary provision in the 2000 Act, the 
2024 Act or any enactment other than these Rules. 
 
Order 84 to apply with modifications in Planning & Environment proceedings 
3. (1) Order 84 shall apply to any Planning & Environment proceedings 
which are judicial review proceedings, with and subject to the modifications set 
out in this Order.  
(2) In this Order, “originating motion” means a motion brought for the


key: chroma:document
string_value:
out in this Order.  
(2) In this Order, “originating motion” means a motion brought for the 
purposes of seeking leave to apply for judicial review on notice. 
(3) Order 84 shall apply to Part 9 judicial review, subject to the 2024 Act 
and to the modifications set out in this Order. 
 
Title of proceedings  
4. 
All Planning & Environment proceedings and all applications made to 
the Judge in charge of the Planning & Environment List for the entry of


key: chroma:document
string_value:
the Judge in charge of the Planning & Environment List for the entry of 
proceedings in the Planning & Environment List, and all proceedings therein 
shall be entitled: 
“THE HIGH COURT 
PLANNING & ENVIRONMENT”. 
 
Conduct of proceedings in the Planning & Environment List 
5. 
The purposes and objectives of this Order include the specialised, just 
and expeditious processing of litigation in the planning and environmental field,


key: chroma:document
string_value:
and expeditious processing of litigation in the planning and environmental field, 
and the promotion of specific strategies to the effect to be set out in any relevant 
Practice Direction, with particular regard to the constitutional, EU and ECHR 
right to a hearing within a reasonable time and the heightened obligation in that 
regard in particular contexts such as the EU law obligation of expedition in 
relation to renewable energy projects.


key: chroma:document
string_value:
relation to renewable energy projects. 
 
Practice Direction concerning procedural requirements 
6. 
The President may make provision by Practice Direction for procedural 
requirements for the Planning & Environment List including for the physical or 
electronic management of papers, the issuing of information and guidance or for 
template forms to record information required to manage proceedings in the 
Planning & Environment List. 
 
12  [246] 
II. 
Commencement of proceedings


key: chroma:document
string_value:
Planning & Environment List. 
 
12  [246] 
II. 
Commencement of proceedings 
Commencement of proceedings in the Planning & Environment List  
7. (1) Proceedings shall be commenced in the Planning & Environment List 
by the filing of the appropriate initiating document as set out in these Rules or 
other enactment. 
(2) Where the procedural or statutory requirements applicable to the 
proceedings are such that the proceedings may be commenced by originating


key: chroma:document
string_value:
proceedings are such that the proceedings may be commenced by originating 
notice of motion without leave of the Court, including by way of Part 9 judicial 
review, the applicant shall commence Planning & Environment proceedings by 
filing the originating notice of motion, together with a Statement of Grounds and 
such other documents as are required by this Order. The Central Office shall 
assign a return date for the motion, if practicable in consultation with the List 
Registrar.


key: chroma:document
string_value:
assign a return date for the motion, if practicable in consultation with the List 
Registrar. 
(3) Where the procedural or statutory requirements applicable to the 
proceedings are such that the proceedings may be commenced otherwise than by 
originating notice of motion, but without leave of the Court, the applicant shall 
commence Planning & Environment proceedings by filing the appropriate 
initiating pleading and such other documents as are required by this Order. The


key: chroma:document
string_value:
initiating pleading and such other documents as are required by this Order. The 
Central Office shall assign a return date for the proceedings, if practicable in 
consultation with the List Registrar. 
(4) Where the procedural or statutory requirements applicable to the 
proceedings are such that the application for leave to bring the proceedings 
requires to be made on notice, the applicant shall commence Planning & 
Environment proceedings by filing a Statement of Grounds and a notice of


key: chroma:document
string_value:
Environment proceedings by filing a Statement of Grounds and a notice of 
motion, together with such other documents as are required by this Order, and 
shall before or as soon as possible after issuing the proceedings apply to the List 
Registrar for a hearing date in the Planning & Environment List for that 
application and shall serve the other parties with the proceedings in due time as 
prescribed by these Rules in advance of that date.


key: chroma:document
string_value:
prescribed by these Rules in advance of that date. 
(5) Where the procedural or statutory requirements applicable to the 
proceedings are such that the application for leave to bring the proceedings 
requires to be made ex parte, the applicant shall commence Planning & 
Environment proceedings by filing a Statement of Grounds, together with such 
other documents as are required by this Order, and shall before or as soon as


key: chroma:document
string_value:
other documents as are required by this Order, and shall before or as soon as 
possible after issuing the proceedings apply to the List Registrar for a hearing 
date in the Planning & Environment List for that application. 
(6) A notice of motion required under this rule shall be served four clear days 
in advance of the hearing on all other parties. 
(7) For the purposes of this Order, “filing” means the filing in the Office of


key: chroma:document
string_value:
(7) For the purposes of this Order, “filing” means the filing in the Office of 
the document concerned, or the first mention of the matter to the Court, 
whichever is earlier, on the basis that where a matter is mentioned to the Court 
prior to the filing of papers in the Office, the Court shall be deemed to have taken 
the papers as having been filed in Court that day, subject to formal filing in the 
Office as soon as convenient thereafter, unless expressly ordered otherwise by 
the Court.


key: chroma:document
string_value:
Office as soon as convenient thereafter, unless expressly ordered otherwise by 
the Court. 
[246]  13 
(8) The initiating document and all other pleadings and affidavits shall be 
entitled in the manner specified in rule 4. 
 
8. 
Where intended Planning & Environment proceedings are erroneously 
entitled otherwise than in accordance with rule 4, the Court may treat the 
proceedings as having been duly commenced in the List without the need for an


key: chroma:document
string_value:
proceedings as having been duly commenced in the List without the need for an 
application to transfer them, subject to the plaintiff or applicant, as the case may 
be, being required to amend the title to the proceedings appropriately.  
 
Commencement of certain enforcement proceedings 
9. 
An application for: 
(a) 
an order under section 50(1), 90 or section 160 of the 2000 Act;  
(b) 
an order under section 341, 351 or 379 of the 2024 Act; 
(c)


key: chroma:document
string_value:
(b) 
an order under section 341, 351 or 379 of the 2024 Act; 
(c) 
an order under section 28 or section 28A of the Air Pollution Act 
1987;  
(d) 
an order under section 11 of the Local Government (Water 
Pollution) Act 1977;  
(e) 
an order under section 57 of the Waste Management Act 1996; or 
(f) 
any other proceedings in which the primary relief is to restrain or 
redress damage to the environment, 
shall be brought by originating notice of motion in accordance with the


key: chroma:document
string_value:
shall be brought by originating notice of motion in accordance with the 
provisions of Order 84B entitled in the matter of the Act concerned and as 
between the person bringing the application as applicant and the person against 
whom relief is sought as respondent, and naming any other party having an 
interest in the matter as a notice party.  
 
Time limits 
10. (1) An application for an extension of time to bring Planning &


key: chroma:document
string_value:
Time limits 
10. (1) An application for an extension of time to bring Planning & 
Environment proceedings by way of judicial review, other than in Part 9 judicial 
review, may be made either by seeking an extension of time as a relief in the 
Statement of Grounds or by motion on notice. Any facts relied on shall be 
verified either in the grounding affidavit or another affidavit unless agreed to by 
the opposing parties.


key: chroma:document
string_value:
the opposing parties.  
(2) An application for an extension of time in Part 9 judicial review shall be 
brought by notice of motion in accordance with section 281(2) of the 2024 Act. 
Any facts relied on shall be verified either in the grounding affidavit or another 
affidavit unless agreed to by the opposing parties.  
 
Conversion of proceedings 
11. Notwithstanding Order 84, rule 27(5), where Planning & Environment


key: chroma:document
string_value:
Conversion of proceedings 
11. Notwithstanding Order 84, rule 27(5), where Planning & Environment 
proceedings are brought by way of application for judicial review and the Court, 
having heard the parties, considers that the relief sought should not be granted 
14  [246] 
on an application for judicial review but might have been granted if it had been 
sought in another form of action against any respondent or respondents at the


key: chroma:document
string_value:
sought in another form of action against any respondent or respondents at the 
time of making the application, the Court shall order the proceedings to continue 
as if they had been begun by another specified originating document, and shall 
make orders and give directions for the further conduct of the proceedings.  
 
12. Where rule 11 applies, the other originating document by which the 
proceedings are deemed to have been begun shall be deemed to have been issued


key: chroma:document
string_value:
proceedings are deemed to have been begun shall be deemed to have been issued 
on the date on which the application for judicial review was made. 
 
Directions as to leave on notice 
13. (1) In any case where the application for leave is made ex parte, the 
Court may, either on reading the papers or at the ex parte hearing or 
subsequently, direct that the application for leave be made by notice of motion 
served on the opposing parties.


key: chroma:document
string_value:
served on the opposing parties. 
(2) Following such a direction, the return date for such a motion shall be 
notified to the applicant by the List Registrar or shall be directed by the Court. 
(3) A notice of motion required under sub-rule (2) shall be served four clear 
days in advance of the hearing on all other parties. 
 
Documents to accompany an application  
14. 
(1) 
The documents required to be filed in order to commence the 
proceeding are: 
(a)


key: chroma:document
string_value:
14. 
(1) 
The documents required to be filed in order to commence the 
proceeding are: 
(a) 
a Statement of Grounds in Form No. 1 in Appendix NN 
containing: 
(i) 
the name, address and description of the applicant; 
(ii) 
a statement of: 
(I) each relief sought; 
(II) each core ground of relief; 
(III) detailed particulars of the grounds upon which each 
such relief is sought; 
(IV) grounds and factual particulars demonstrating how 
the application meets all necessary jurisdictional


key: chroma:document
string_value:
the application meets all necessary jurisdictional 
criteria; 
(V) a chronological narrative of the factual grounds on 
which the application is based; 
(iii) the name and registered place of business of the applicant’s 
solicitors (if any);  
(iv) the applicant’s address and email for service, and  
(b) 
an affidavit, in Form No. 14 in Appendix T, sworn by or on behalf 
of the applicant, or each applicant, which sufficiently verifies the 
[246]  15


key: chroma:document
string_value:
of the applicant, or each applicant, which sufficiently verifies the 
[246]  15 
facts relied on, which in the case of Part 9 judicial review shall 
comply with section 280(3)(c)(ii) (exhibiting of notifications to 
other parties) and, if applicable, section 286(4) (unincorporated 
bodies of persons) of the 2024 Act, and 
(c) 
in the case of an application to be brought by originating notice 
of motion, or an application for leave to seek judicial review that


key: chroma:document
string_value:
of motion, or an application for leave to seek judicial review that 
is required by an enactment to be made by motion on notice, a 
notice of motion or originating notice of motion. 
(2) The Statement of Grounds shall comply with the following: 
(a) 
it shall positively disclose all facts relevant to the application 
insofar as they are known to the applicant, whether supporting or 
adverse, save where such facts are disclosed on affidavit, or are


key: chroma:document
string_value:
adverse, save where such facts are disclosed on affidavit, or are 
otherwise expressly identified in a document exhibited to the 
affidavit; and 
(b) 
it shall positively disclose - 
(I) 
all statutory provisions that would significantly 
influence the grant or otherwise of relief on the 
particular application insofar as they are known to the 
applicant, whether supporting or adverse, and  
(II) such other legal matters as the applicant proposes to 
rely on.


key: chroma:document
string_value:
(II) such other legal matters as the applicant proposes to 
rely on.  
(3) It shall not be sufficient for an applicant to give as any of his or her 
grounds for the purposes of paragraphs (II) or (III) of sub-rule (1)(a)(ii) an 
assertion in general terms of the ground concerned, but the applicant should state 
precisely each such ground, giving particulars where appropriate, and identify in 
respect of each ground the facts or matters relied upon as supporting that ground.


key: chroma:document
string_value:
respect of each ground the facts or matters relied upon as supporting that ground. 
(4) Where any interim relief is sought, the originating notice of motion shall 
specify the orders sought by way of interim relief. It shall not be necessary to 
specify interlocutory reliefs which may be sought by notice of motion in the 
proceedings from time to time as such reliefs arise for consideration.  
(5) The failure by an applicant to seek a particular relief in the Statement of


key: chroma:document
string_value:
(5) The failure by an applicant to seek a particular relief in the Statement of 
Grounds (or, mutatis mutandis, other initiating document in proceedings other 
than judicial review) shall not preclude the Court from granting such relief, on 
the application of a party, provided that the Court considers that such relief 
ought, in all the circumstances, be granted and that the Court is satisfied that the 
relief falls within the scope of the pleaded grounds.


key: chroma:document
string_value:
relief falls within the scope of the pleaded grounds. 
(6) The opposing parties shall be given notice of proceedings as follows: 
(a) 
in the case of Part 9 judicial review under the 2024 Act, the 
applicant shall comply with section 280(2) regarding advance 
notification of other parties, and 
(b) 
in the case of all other Planning & Environment proceedings, 
unless the moving party has served a letter of notification of the 
proceedings on all other parties prior to the institution of the


key: chroma:document
string_value:
proceedings on all other parties prior to the institution of the 
proceedings that party shall do so as soon as possible thereafter, 
16  [246] 
and the Court may have regard to any failure to provide such 
notice in disposing of the costs of the proceedings. 
(7) This rule shall apply with any necessary modifications to Planning & 
Environment proceedings commenced otherwise than by judicial review, and 
any originating or other document including an indorsement or statement of


key: chroma:document
string_value:
any originating or other document including an indorsement or statement of 
claim that is required to set out grounds shall, insofar as appropriate, correspond 
to the format of a Statement of Grounds in Planning & Environment proceedings. 
Any defence or other opposing document shall, insofar as appropriate, 
correspond to the format of a Statement of Opposition in Planning & 
Environment proceedings.  
 
Grounding affidavit


key: chroma:document
string_value:
Environment proceedings.  
 
Grounding affidavit 
15. (1) The facts alleged in the Statement of Grounds must be verified by 
affidavit. 
(2) All documents that, in the opinion of the applicant, are relevant to the 
issues raised by the Statement of Grounds must be exhibited to the applicant’s 
grounding affidavit, insofar as such documents are in the possession of the 
applicant.  
(3) Insofar as any document referred to in sub-rule (2) is not in the


key: chroma:document
string_value:
applicant.  
(3) Insofar as any document referred to in sub-rule (2) is not in the 
applicant’s possession as of the date of swearing, reasonable steps should be 
taken to procure such document (insofar as may be practicable), and such 
document should be exhibited in due course when obtained, unless previously 
exhibited by another party to the proceedings. 
(4) In accordance with Order 84, rule 21(1A)(ii), a grounding affidavit may 
be sworn by or on behalf of an applicant.


key: chroma:document
string_value:
be sworn by or on behalf of an applicant. 
(5) This rule applies mutatis mutandis to Planning & Environment 
proceedings to be heard on affidavit other than by way of judicial review.  
 
Affidavits generally  
16. (1) In Planning & Environment proceedings to be heard on affidavit, 
including by way of judicial review, it is sufficient if at least one applicant or a 
person on his or her behalf swears any grounding affidavit on behalf of all


key: chroma:document
string_value:
person on his or her behalf swears any grounding affidavit on behalf of all 
moving parties, provided that the deponent avers to all of the moving parties 
having authorised and approved the content of that verifying affidavit and of the 
originating document. 
(2) Where the moving party is a body corporate or unincorporated 
association, any person given the authority of the body corporate or 
unincorporated association to do so may swear any grounding affidavit or other


key: chroma:document
string_value:
unincorporated association to do so may swear any grounding affidavit or other 
affidavit on behalf of and with the authority of the body corporate or 
unincorporated association. 
(3) It shall not be necessary for any party to exhibit on affidavit copies of 
any document of which the Court is entitled by law to take judicial notice. 
 
 
 
[246]  17 
Order on leave application 
17. (1) This rule applies to Planning & Environment judicial review where 
leave is required.


key: chroma:document
string_value:
17. (1) This rule applies to Planning & Environment judicial review where 
leave is required. 
(2) The Court may on hearing an application for leave, grant leave in whole 
or in part and if granting leave may do so with or without amendment. Where 
the Court makes an order granting leave it shall, unless it otherwise orders, 
include in the order any standard directions for the management of the 
proceedings that may be set out by the President by Practice Direction.


key: chroma:document
string_value:
proceedings that may be set out by the President by Practice Direction.  
(3) Nothing in this rule shall operate to prevent any opposing party who has 
not objected to the grant of leave or has not applied to set aside leave from 
making any application to strike out any matter in any Statement of Grounds or 
affidavit, or from raising at the hearing of the substantive application for judicial 
review any objection which could have been taken to a leave application.  
 
Service


key: chroma:document
string_value:
review any objection which could have been taken to a leave application.  
 
Service 
18. Unless the Court otherwise orders, service inter partes for the purpose of 
Planning & Environment proceedings may be effected by email, and parties 
participating in the proceedings are required to furnish email addresses for that 
purpose. The Court may direct such further or other service as is appropriate. 
 
III. 
Admission of proceedings to the Planning & Environment List


key: chroma:document
string_value:
III. 
Admission of proceedings to the Planning & Environment List 
Admission to and removal from the Planning & Environment List  
19. (1) In proceedings falling within paragraph (a) of the definition of 
“Planning & Environment proceedings” (which are automatically admitted to 
the Planning & Environment List), the applicant or other party bringing the 
proceedings shall issue the proceedings within the Planning & Environment List


key: chroma:document
string_value:
proceedings shall issue the proceedings within the Planning & Environment List 
by entitling the proceedings as required by rule 4 and such proceedings shall be 
entered in the Planning & Environment List by the proper officer without the 
necessity for application by any party for admission to the Planning & 
Environment List, provided that any other party may apply under sub-rule (10) 
to remove the proceedings from the Planning & Environment List.


key: chroma:document
string_value:
to remove the proceedings from the Planning & Environment List. 
(2) In proceedings falling within paragraph (a) of the definition of “Planning 
& Environment proceedings”, where the applicant or other party bringing the 
proceedings does not issue the proceedings within the Planning & Environment 
List as required by sub-rule (1), any party may request the List Registrar 
administratively to transfer the proceedings to the Planning & Environment List,


key: chroma:document
string_value:
administratively to transfer the proceedings to the Planning & Environment List, 
or in case of doubt may apply to the Judge in charge of the Planning & 
Environment List for entry of the proceedings in the Planning & Environment 
List, at any time after such party becomes aware of the proceedings, including 
prior to service upon that party.  Such application shall be by motion on notice.  
(3) In proceedings falling within paragraph (a) of the definition of “Planning


key: chroma:document
string_value:
(3) In proceedings falling within paragraph (a) of the definition of “Planning 
& Environment proceedings”, no party may commence proceedings in, or apply 
for the admission of proceedings to, any other list of the Court. If in breach of 
this sub-rule a party does so, the proceedings shall be administratively 
transferred to the Planning & Environment List. 
18  [246] 
(4) In satellite litigation, where the substantive litigation concerned has been


key: chroma:document
string_value:
18  [246] 
(4) In satellite litigation, where the substantive litigation concerned has been 
entered in or admitted to Planning & Environment List, the party bringing the 
proceedings shall issue the proceedings within the Planning & Environment List 
by entitling the proceedings as required by rule 4 and such proceedings shall be 
entered in the Planning & Environment List by the proper officer without the 
necessity for application by any party for admission to the Planning &


key: chroma:document
string_value:
necessity for application by any party for admission to the Planning & 
Environment List, subject to the determination of any application which might 
be made under sub-rule (10) to remove the substantive litigation from the 
Planning & Environment List or for the determination under rule 21 of any 
question as to whether the proceedings constitute satellite litigation. 
(5) In proceedings falling within paragraph (b) of the definition of “Planning


key: chroma:document
string_value:
(5) In proceedings falling within paragraph (b) of the definition of “Planning 
& Environment proceedings”, any party may apply to admit the proceedings to 
the Planning & Environment List. Such application may be made by any party 
as soon as such party becomes aware of the proceedings, including prior to 
service of the proceedings upon that party.  
(6) Any satellite litigation to which sub-rule (4) does not apply shall abide


key: chroma:document
string_value:
(6) Any satellite litigation to which sub-rule (4) does not apply shall abide 
any order or direction of the Judge in charge of the Planning & Environment List 
as regards the substantive litigation concerned. 
(7) No party may make any application in any satellite litigation to any Judge 
of the High Court other than to the Judge in charge of the Planning & 
Environment List, other than an application in vacation or out of hours, in which


key: chroma:document
string_value:
Environment List, other than an application in vacation or out of hours, in which 
case the matter shall be adjourned to the Planning & Environment List at the 
next opportunity. 
(8) Where proceedings are entered in the Planning & Environment List as of 
right, return dates and mention dates for the proceedings in any other list shall 
be administratively vacated. 
(9) Where an application is made for an order admitting proceedings to the


key: chroma:document
string_value:
(9) Where an application is made for an order admitting proceedings to the 
Planning & Environment List then, subject to any order of the Court to the 
contrary, return dates and mention dates for the proceedings in any other list 
shall be administratively vacated pending the determination of the application, 
provided that such return dates and mention dates shall be reinstated on the next 
convenient date if the application for entry into the Planning & Environment List 
is refused.


key: chroma:document
string_value:
convenient date if the application for entry into the Planning & Environment List 
is refused. 
(10) Where a party considers that a matter listed in the Planning & 
Environment List either does not properly fall within the Planning & 
Environment List, or has only a peripheral or remote connection to the Planning 
& Environment List, such party may apply to the Court for an order removing 
the proceedings from the Planning & Environment List or transferring the 
proceedings to another list.


key: chroma:document
string_value:
proceedings to another list. 
(11) The Judge in charge of the Planning & Environment List and the Judge 
assigned to manage any other relevant list may agree that a matter which has 
been administratively listed in the Planning & Environment List has only a 
peripheral or remote connection to the Planning & Environment List or should 
be transferred to that other list for any other reason, and such agreed transfer 
shall be effected administratively.


key: chroma:document
string_value:
shall be effected administratively. 
(12) Where a party considers that a matter not falling within the definition 
of Planning & Environment proceedings should nonetheless more properly in 
[246]  19 
the circumstances be admitted to the Planning & Environment List, such party 
may apply to the Court for an order admitting the proceedings to the Planning & 
Environment List. 
(13) The Judge in charge of the Planning & Environment List and the Judge


key: chroma:document
string_value:
Environment List. 
(13) The Judge in charge of the Planning & Environment List and the Judge 
assigned to manage any other relevant list may agree that a matter which has 
been administratively entered in another list not falling within the definition of 
Planning & Environment proceedings should nonetheless more properly in the 
circumstances be transferred to the Planning & Environment List, and such 
agreed transfer shall be effected administratively.


key: chroma:document
string_value:
agreed transfer shall be effected administratively. 
 
Applications for admission to the Planning & Environment List  
20. (1) An application for the admission of proceedings to the Planning & 
Environment List shall be by motion entitled as required by rule 4 on notice to 
every other party and grounded upon affidavit explaining how the case is a 
proper one for admission to the Planning & Environment List. The notice of 
motion shall be returnable before the Judge in charge of the Planning &


key: chroma:document
string_value:
motion shall be returnable before the Judge in charge of the Planning & 
Environment List.  
(2) The application may be made at any time prior to the trial of the action. 
Prior to issuing the motion, the moving party shall notify the List Registrar to 
obtain a return date. 
(3) Unless all parties participating in the proceedings consent to admission 
of the proceedings to the Planning & Environment List, copies of the notice of


key: chroma:document
string_value:
of the proceedings to the Planning & Environment List, copies of the notice of 
motion, grounding affidavit and any exhibits shall be served on all other parties 
at least four clear days before the date fixed for the hearing of the motion. 
(4) Upon the hearing of the motion, the Judge in charge of the Planning & 
Environment List may direct that the proceedings be entered in the Planning & 
Environment List, in which event all further motions or applications in respect


key: chroma:document
string_value:
Environment List, in which event all further motions or applications in respect 
of such proceedings shall be made to a Judge. 
 
Applications for determination of whether litigation is satellite litigation 
21. Where parties to proceedings disagree about the question of whether the 
proceedings constitute satellite litigation: 
(a) 
if the proceedings have already been entered in the Planning & 
Environment List, any party wishing to transfer them to another 
list, and 
(b)


key: chroma:document
string_value:
Environment List, any party wishing to transfer them to another 
list, and 
(b) 
if the proceedings have not been entered in the Planning & 
Environment List, any party wishing to so enter them, 
shall forthwith apply by motion on notice seeking the appropriate directions in 
the Planning & Environment List on the next convenient occasion. 
 
 
 
20  [246] 
IV. 
Directions and interim and interlocutory orders 
Directions and orders


key: chroma:document
string_value:
20  [246] 
IV. 
Directions and interim and interlocutory orders 
Directions and orders 
22. (1) The Court may give such directions, or make such interim, 
interlocutory or consequential orders pursuant to these Rules, any other 
enactment or its inherent jurisdiction, as it considers appropriate, having regard 
to: 
(a) 
section 290 of the 2024 Act;  
(b) 
section 50A(10) of the 2000 Act;  
(c) 
the right to trial within a reasonable time under the Constitution


key: chroma:document
string_value:
(c) 
the right to trial within a reasonable time under the Constitution 
and/or article 6(1) of the ECHR;  
(d) 
the requirement to apply the most expeditious procedure in 
national law to matters to which Article 16(6) of Directive (EU) 
2018/2001 relates;  
(e) 
the requirement of an expeditious procedure under article 9(1) of 
the Aarhus Convention;  
(f) 
the minimisation of costs and expense;  
(g) 
the nature of the case; 
(h)


key: chroma:document
string_value:
(f) 
the minimisation of costs and expense;  
(g) 
the nature of the case; 
(h) 
the priority to be afforded to the proceedings by reason of their 
environmental, commercial or public law impact, and  
(i) 
all other relevant circumstances. 
(2) Without prejudice to the generality of sub-rule (1), such directions or 
orders may include any directions determining what pre-trial or other procedural 
steps are required or determining whether such steps can be adjourned to the trial


key: chroma:document
string_value:
steps are required or determining whether such steps can be adjourned to the trial 
or fixing dates for such steps, or any order under Order 36 or an order that might 
be made under Orders 63A or 63C, applied mutatis mutandis, as if the 
proceedings were subject to those provisions. 
 
Interim and interlocutory orders 
23. (1) In Planning & Environment proceedings, the Court may, on the 
application of any party by motion on notice to the other parties, without


key: chroma:document
string_value:
application of any party by motion on notice to the other parties, without 
prejudice to rule 22, pursuant to Order 50, Order 84 rule 18, any other enactment 
or its inherent jurisdiction, where it considers it just and appropriate to do so, 
make one or more of the following orders: 
(a) 
an order in the nature of an injunction or stay, prohibiting or 
restricting a person from carrying out an activity or development, 
causing damage to the environment, or otherwise taking an action


key: chroma:document
string_value:
causing damage to the environment, or otherwise taking an action 
or doing a thing;  
(b) 
a mandatory order requiring any person to remedy any activity or 
development or other act or omission, to carry out any works, 
including the restoration, reconstruction, removal, demolition or 
alteration of any structure or other feature, or to give specified 
notice in advance of undertaking any activity or development; 
[246]  21 
(c) 
an order for the detention, preservation or inspection of any


key: chroma:document
string_value:
[246]  21 
(c) 
an order for the detention, preservation or inspection of any 
property or thing or authorising any sample to be taken or any 
observations, calculations or measurements to be made or 
experiment to be tried which it may consider necessary or 
expedient in the circumstances; 
(d) 
an order authorising a person to enter upon or into any land or 
building for the purposes of any one or more of the foregoing 
orders; or 
 
(e)


key: chroma:document
string_value:
building for the purposes of any one or more of the foregoing 
orders; or 
 
(e) 
such order as in the opinion of the Court is consequential on, or 
necessary to give effect to, any one or more of the foregoing 
orders.  
(2) Where the interests of justice so require, the Court may make an order 
referred to in sub-rule (1) as an interim order on an application made ex parte 
and may make such an order in the matter of an intended action prior to the


key: chroma:document
string_value:
and may make such an order in the matter of an intended action prior to the 
commencement of the intended proceedings or prior to the making of a leave 
application in the case of an intended judicial review that requires the leave of 
the Court. In the case of intended proceedings, such an order may provide for 
the discharge of the interim order if the proceedings are not commenced or in 
the case of judicial review that requires the leave of the Court, the application


key: chroma:document
string_value:
the case of judicial review that requires the leave of the Court, the application 
for leave is not made, within such time as is provided in the Court’s order, 
including such time as extended by the Court if applicable.  
(3) In Planning & Environment proceedings, including where section 
160(4)(a) of the 2000 Act, section 351(4)(a) of the 2024 Act or any similar 
enactment or rule 9 applies, an order under this rule may be made against a 
person whose identity is unknown.


key: chroma:document
string_value:
person whose identity is unknown.  
 
Amendment of decision  
24. (1) Where the proceedings challenge the validity of a decision of a 
public law entity which that entity has legal power to amend, the bringing of the 
proceedings shall not preclude or constrain the exercise of such power unless the 
Court otherwise orders. 
(2) Where the entity concerned wishes to stay the proceedings for the 
purpose of exercising such power, it shall apply to the Court on notice. In the


key: chroma:document
string_value:
purpose of exercising such power, it shall apply to the Court on notice. In the 
case of an application in relation to Part 9 Judicial Review under section 284 of 
the 2024 Act, such application shall be brought by notice of motion grounded on 
an affidavit verifying any facts relied on. 
(3) Where a decision the subject of proceedings is amended, the public law 
entity concerned shall forthwith inform the other parties of the amendment.


key: chroma:document
string_value:
entity concerned shall forthwith inform the other parties of the amendment. 
Where any other party considers that the amended decision gives rise to a 
requirement to amend the proceedings, such party may apply for any amendment 
within the appropriate period from the making of the amended decision, and may 
apply to the Court on notice for an order staying the proceedings pending the 
bringing of the application for such an amendment.  
 
 
22  [246]


key: chroma:document
string_value:
bringing of the application for such an amendment.  
 
 
22  [246] 
Applications to set aside leave or to strike out proceedings 
25. (1) In Planning & Environment judicial review where leave is required, 
an opposing party may, by notice of motion grounded on an affidavit verifying 
any facts relied on, apply to set aside leave, in whole or in part, on any legally 
appropriate basis. 
(2) In Planning & Environment judicial review where leave is not required,


key: chroma:document
string_value:
appropriate basis. 
(2) In Planning & Environment judicial review where leave is not required, 
an opposing party may, by notice of motion grounded on an affidavit verifying 
any facts relied on, apply to strike out the proceedings under section 283 of the 
2024 Act or under this rule, in whole or in part, on any legally appropriate basis. 
(3) If an application under this rule is upheld in part, the Court shall set aside


key: chroma:document
string_value:
(3) If an application under this rule is upheld in part, the Court shall set aside 
the proceedings (or discharge leave) to such an extent, or by reference to such 
applicants, reliefs or grounds, as may be appropriate having regard to the legal 
requirements applicable in each case. 
 
Amendments generally  
26. Any application to amend pleadings shall be made on notice to all 
relevant parties (or, in the case of an application in Part 9 judicial review, all


key: chroma:document
string_value:
relevant parties (or, in the case of an application in Part 9 judicial review, all 
opposing parties in accordance with section 282(2) of the 2024 Act and all 
relevant applicants in the case of an amendment by an opposing party). The 
Court may direct such an application to be made by notice of motion. Where 
facts are relied on for the purpose of the amendment, such facts shall be verified 
by affidavit. 
27. Any amended pleading shall, in accordance with Order 28, rule 9, be


key: chroma:document
string_value:
by affidavit. 
27. Any amended pleading shall, in accordance with Order 28, rule 9, be 
marked immediately below the title of the pleading, which shall be preceded by 
the words “Amended”, for example “Amended Statement of Grounds”) with the 
date of the order under which it is amended, and the date on which such 
amendment is made, as follows: 
“Amended the …… day of …… pursuant to order of Mr. / Ms. Justice …… 
dated the  …… day of ………….….…” 
 
V. 
Opposition to proceedings


key: chroma:document
string_value:
dated the  …… day of ………….….…” 
 
V. 
Opposition to proceedings 
Statement of Opposition 
28. (1) In Planning & Environment proceedings that are judicial review 
proceedings, in lieu of Order 84, rule 22(5), a Statement of Opposition shall be 
required to be particularised to the extent set out in this rule. 
(2) Insofar as concerns factual matters, the Statement of Opposition shall 
comply with the following:  
(i) 
it shall admit (or state no contest as to) any facts alleged that


key: chroma:document
string_value:
(i) 
it shall admit (or state no contest as to) any facts alleged that 
are not in dispute, but any such admission shall not be taken 
to involve an admission of any legal characterisation or 
implications of such facts as is alleged in the Statement of 
Grounds or at all; 
(ii) 
it shall positively disclose all facts relevant to the 
application insofar as they are known to the opposing party, 
[246]  23 
whether supporting or adverse, that are not otherwise before 
the Court; and


key: chroma:document
string_value:
[246]  23 
whether supporting or adverse, that are not otherwise before 
the Court; and 
(iii) where facts are positively stated in a Statement of 
Opposition, it shall not be sufficient for an opposing party 
to give an assertion in general terms of the fact concerned, 
but the party should state precisely each such fact and any 
necessary matters relied on in asserting such fact. 
(3) Insofar as concerns legal matters, the Statement of Opposition shall 
comply with the following: 
(i)


key: chroma:document
string_value:
comply with the following: 
(i) 
it shall admit (or state no contest as to) any legal matters 
alleged that are not in dispute, but any such admission shall 
not be taken to involve an admission of any legal 
characterisation or implications of such matters as is alleged 
in the Statement of Grounds or at all; 
(ii) 
it shall positively disclose - 
(I) 
all statutory provisions that would significantly 
influence the grant or otherwise of relief on the


key: chroma:document
string_value:
influence the grant or otherwise of relief on the 
particular application insofar as they are known to the 
opposing party, whether supporting or adverse, that 
are not otherwise before the Court, and  
(II) such other legal matters as the opposing party 
proposes to rely on, 
and where legal matters are positively stated in a Statement of Opposition, it 
shall not be sufficient for an opposing party to give an assertion in general terms


key: chroma:document
string_value:
shall not be sufficient for an opposing party to give an assertion in general terms 
of the matter concerned, but the party should state precisely each such matter 
and any necessary facts or other matters relied on in so asserting. 
(4) The failure by an opposing party to plead a particular ground of 
opposition in its Statement of Opposition (or, mutatis mutandis, other opposing 
document in proceedings other than judicial review) shall not preclude the Court


key: chroma:document
string_value:
document in proceedings other than judicial review) shall not preclude the Court 
from refusing relief in the discretion of the Court, if the Court considers that such 
relief ought, in all the circumstances, not be granted. 
(5) The Statement of Opposition need only be verified on affidavit where it 
includes distinct pleas as to fact other than agreement with or no contest as to 
facts pleaded in the Statement of Grounds, in accordance with sub-rule (2).


key: chroma:document
string_value:
facts pleaded in the Statement of Grounds, in accordance with sub-rule (2). 
(6) Nothing in this rule removes or reduces the obligation of the decision-
maker to ensure that all relevant information and material, including a full 
account of the decision-making process where relevant, is brought to the 
attention of the Court, whether exhibited by it or by another party or otherwise 
put before the Court.  
(7) This rule applies mutatis mutandis to Planning & Environment


key: chroma:document
string_value:
put before the Court.  
(7) This rule applies mutatis mutandis to Planning & Environment 
proceedings that are not judicial review proceedings. 
 
 
 
24  [246] 
Security for costs and undertaking as to damages 
29. (1) An order for security for costs shall not be made against a costs-
protected applicant: 
(a) 
in proceedings where section 293(5)(a) of the 2024 Act applies, 
or 
(b) 
in other proceedings save at a level that is not prohibitively 
expensive,


key: chroma:document
string_value:
or 
(b) 
in other proceedings save at a level that is not prohibitively 
expensive,  
and for the avoidance of doubt shall not be made against an opposing party that 
is not counter-claiming.  
(2) An undertaking as to damages shall not be required by a costs-protected 
applicant: 
(a) 
in proceedings where section 293(5)(b) of the 2024 Act applies, 
or 
(b) 
in other proceedings save at a level that is not prohibitively 
expensive. 
 
VI. 
Trial of proceedings 
Written submissions


key: chroma:document
string_value:
expensive. 
 
VI. 
Trial of proceedings 
Written submissions 
30. (1) In Planning & Environment proceedings, written submissions shall 
be filed and delivered or exchanged in such format and at such time or times as 
are specified in any applicable Practice Direction, or otherwise as directed by the 
Court. 
(2) For the avoidance of doubt, the requirement of Order 84, rule 22(7), as 
regards the timing of the delivery of written submissions does not apply to


key: chroma:document
string_value:
regards the timing of the delivery of written submissions does not apply to 
Planning & Environment proceedings. 
 
31. Submissions shall be in such format, and subject to such general word 
limits, as are determined in any relevant Practice Direction or order in a 
particular case. The Court may on application by the parties or any of them 
permit a different format or longer submissions than the limit fixed in a Practice


key: chroma:document
string_value:
permit a different format or longer submissions than the limit fixed in a Practice 
Direction, or may in an appropriate case permit a written submission without 
specification of a maximum limit. 
 
Case management and list management directions and directions and orders 
regarding trial 
32. (1) In this Order, “priority procedure” means the written, issues, urgent 
or expedited procedure. 
(2) The Court may give directions and make orders for the management of


key: chroma:document
string_value:
or expedited procedure. 
(2) The Court may give directions and make orders for the management of 
the Planning & Environment List and the case management of proceedings in 
the Planning & Environment List, including without limitation for determining 
the date, duration and mode of trial of proceedings including interim, 
interlocutory and consequential hearings. 
[246]  25 
(3) Pursuant to sub-rule (2), the Court may have regard to standard directions


key: chroma:document
string_value:
[246]  25 
(3) Pursuant to sub-rule (2), the Court may have regard to standard directions 
set out in any relevant Practice Direction of the President, may encourage co-
operation between parties with a view to maximising agreement on specified 
matters, with a view to promoting the processing of the matter without 
unreasonable expense to the parties or any of them. 
(4) Pursuant to sub-rule (2), and without prejudice to such individual


key: chroma:document
string_value:
(4) Pursuant to sub-rule (2), and without prejudice to such individual 
consideration of proceedings as the Court may afford, the Court may: 
(a) 
make provision for eligibility to apply for a date on the basis of 
certification of readiness, application by a specified deadline, or 
other matters it considers appropriate; 
(b) 
give priority to the fixing of trial dates on such basis as it 
considers appropriate, including by having regard to: 
(i)


key: chroma:document
string_value:
considers appropriate, including by having regard to: 
(i) 
the desirability of the early facilitation of trials of short 
duration; 
(ii) 
the observance of any EU or domestic legal requirements 
as to expedition in particular categories of cases including 
in matters to which Article 16(6) of Directive (EU) 
2018/2001 relates;  
(iii) the nature of the proceedings or matters at issue in any given 
case; 
(iv) the state of readiness of the proceedings; and 
(v)


key: chroma:document
string_value:
case; 
(iv) the state of readiness of the proceedings; and 
(v) 
the period of time elapsed since the commencement of the 
proceedings concerned; 
(c) 
make provision as to: 
(i) 
whether and to what extent issues will be modularised, 
bearing in mind the presumption in favour of a unitary trial 
in the absence of significant reason to the contrary, subject 
to the desirability of addressing the validity or ECHR 
compatibility of measures of general application only if the


key: chroma:document
string_value:
compatibility of measures of general application only if the 
disposition of other grounds renders this necessary, and of 
not addressing questions that are under specific 
consideration by appellate courts or the Court of Justice of 
the EU; 
(ii) 
whether and to what extent the hearing is to be remote or 
physical; 
(iii) the number, sequence, length and format of written 
submissions (including replying submissions); 
(iv) whether the Court would identify, in accordance with Order


key: chroma:document
string_value:
(iv) whether the Court would identify, in accordance with Order 
84 rule 22(8) or rule 24(2)(II), issues on which it would 
invite specific submissions at the hearing (the “issues 
procedure”, and for this purpose, the provisions of Order 
84, rule 22(8) and rule 24(2)(II) shall apply mutatis 
mutandis to all Planning & Environment proceedings 
whether by way of judicial review or otherwise); 
26  [246] 
(v) 
whether, to what extent and by what date any such issues or


key: chroma:document
string_value:
26  [246] 
(v) 
whether, to what extent and by what date any such issues or 
questions will be circulated in writing in advance; and  
(vi) if the parties so consent, whether the matter can be dealt 
with on the papers (the “written procedure”); 
(d) 
make provision for a specified time limit for the hearing (save 
where oral evidence is required, in which case a time estimate 
shall be specified (the “oral evidence procedure”)); and/or 
(e)


key: chroma:document
string_value:
shall be specified (the “oral evidence procedure”)); and/or 
(e) 
make provision as to whether the matter should be heard in or 
after a Monday list on the basis of such time limit as the Court 
may fix (the “urgent procedure”), within a single court day on the 
basis of such time limit as the Court may fix (the “expedited 
procedure”), or over two (or if necessary, more) court days on the 
basis of such time limit as the Court may fix (the “standard 
procedure”).


key: chroma:document
string_value:
basis of such time limit as the Court may fix (the “standard 
procedure”). 
(5) Subject to any order of the Court to another effect in any individual case, 
the default mode of hearing shall be as follows: 
(a) 
the urgent procedure shall apply as a default to planning and 
environmental enforcement injunctive relief; 
(b) 
the expedited procedure shall apply as a default to the following 
proceedings, provided that no application has been made to cross-


key: chroma:document
string_value:
proceedings, provided that no application has been made to cross-
examine the deponent to any affidavit, or any such application has 
been refused by the Court, and that the hearing in question would 
not otherwise require oral evidence: 
(i) 
matters to which Article 16(6) of Directive (EU) 2018/2001 
(renewable energy) relates; and 
(ii) 
challenges to development consents on which the carrying 
out of any development to which paragraph (i) relates 
depend; 
(c)


key: chroma:document
string_value:
out of any development to which paragraph (i) relates 
depend; 
(c) 
the oral evidence procedure shall be the default in any plenary 
proceedings and in any proceedings on affidavit in which cross-
examination has been ordered; 
(d) 
the standard procedure shall be the default method for all other 
Planning & Environment proceedings. 
(6) An order providing for a priority procedure may be made at any time, 
including at the stage of an intended action or in the case of a judicial review,


key: chroma:document
string_value:
including at the stage of an intended action or in the case of a judicial review, 
prior to the grant of leave. Such an order will normally be made on notice, but if 
made otherwise than on notice, it will be subject to the right of any other party 
to apply. For the avoidance of doubt, such an order is not limited to the List to 
Fix Dates.  
(7) Where a priority procedure applies, all issues will as a default be 
addressed in a unitary manner against all opposing parties, unless the Court


key: chroma:document
string_value:
addressed in a unitary manner against all opposing parties, unless the Court 
otherwise orders on application by any party.  
(8) Any party may apply that any given proceedings be afforded a procedure 
other than the default procedure applying to such proceedings.  
[246]  27 
(9) Where the parties (or if applicable the parties participating in the relevant 
module or hearing) agree on a particular mode of trial, the Court shall make such


key: chroma:document
string_value:
module or hearing) agree on a particular mode of trial, the Court shall make such 
order, unless it is impracticable to do so. If the Court does not make such an 
agreed order it shall direct the next most expeditious mode of trial that is 
practicable.  
(10) Where the parties (or if applicable the parties participating in the 
relevant module or hearing) disagree on the mode of trial, the Court shall 
normally provide for the mode of trial that is the most expeditious of the options


key: chroma:document
string_value:
normally provide for the mode of trial that is the most expeditious of the options 
proposed, save in respect of the written procedure, and subject to the interests of 
justice, including the requirement to apply the most expeditious procedure in 
national law to matters to which Article 16(6) of Directive (EU) 2018/2001 
relates. If the Court does not make an order in terms of the most expeditious 
option proposed, it shall direct the next most expeditious mode of trial that is 
practicable.


key: chroma:document
string_value:
option proposed, it shall direct the next most expeditious mode of trial that is 
practicable.  
(11) Unless the Court otherwise directs, in the case of modularised 
proceedings, any order disposing of a particular module shall not be perfected 
until the making of the final order.  
 
Oral evidence 
33. For the avoidance of doubt, oral evidence shall not be received in 
Planning & Environment proceedings in the absence of an order of the Court,


key: chroma:document
string_value:
Planning & Environment proceedings in the absence of an order of the Court, 
unless such proceedings are plenary proceedings. 
34. (1) In the case of plenary proceedings, or where the Court orders that 
oral evidence be heard whether by way of production of deponents for cross-
examination or otherwise as specified in the order of the Court, and subject to 
the terms of any such order, the following provisions of this rule shall apply.


key: chroma:document
string_value:
the terms of any such order, the following provisions of this rule shall apply. 
(2) Unless the Judge in charge of the Planning & Environment List otherwise 
orders, and without prejudice to any application to call additional evidence from 
a witness or from an additional witness, or to serve an additional statement, a 
party to Planning & Environment proceedings intending to rely upon the oral 
evidence of a witness as to fact or of an expert at trial shall sequentially serve


key: chroma:document
string_value:
evidence of a witness as to fact or of an expert at trial shall sequentially serve 
upon the other party or parties and file: 
(a) 
in the case of a witness as to fact, a witness statement, and 
(b) 
in the case of an expert, a written report (in this rule referred to as 
an “expert report”), 
consisting of a signed and dated statement of the evidence to be given by that 
witness or expert, as the case may be. Unless otherwise ordered, such statement


key: chroma:document
string_value:
witness or expert, as the case may be. Unless otherwise ordered, such statement 
or report shall be put for confirmation by the witness or expert on oath or 
affirmation, and shall then stand as his or her evidence-in-chief, unless the Court 
otherwise orders.  
(3) The time limits for such service and filing shall be as set out in any 
relevant Practice Direction or order of the Court in a particular case.  
 
 
 
28  [246] 
VII. 
Judgments and orders 
Directions in or following judgments


key: chroma:document
string_value:
28  [246] 
VII. 
Judgments and orders 
Directions in or following judgments 
35. Where the Court delivers a judgment on any matter, the Court may either 
in the judgment or as soon as may be thereafter: 
(a) 
indicate that in the absence of application to the contrary in a 
specified manner (such as on foot of a written legal submission) 
within a specified time, the order on foot of the judgment will be 
perfected on the basis of a specified provisional or default costs


key: chroma:document
string_value:
perfected on the basis of a specified provisional or default costs 
order, or other consequential order, or both;  
(b) 
provide as part of any such default order for any stay on execution 
as opposed to adjudication of interlocutory costs, until the 
determination of the proceedings. 
 
Final orders 
36. (1) In Planning & Environment proceedings, where the Court makes a 
final order remitting a matter to a respondent for reconsideration: 
(a)


key: chroma:document
string_value:
final order remitting a matter to a respondent for reconsideration: 
(a) 
the Court may, having heard the parties, specify the stage of the 
procedure to which the matter shall be remitted, with liberty to 
apply; 
(b) 
in the case of an order remitting a matter for reconsideration under 
Directive 2003/4/EC, the Court, having heard the parties, shall 
issue such directions for the timely, adequate and effective 
resolution of the matter as are appropriate in the circumstances,


key: chroma:document
string_value:
resolution of the matter as are appropriate in the circumstances, 
including directions resolving any legal or procedural questions 
likely to arise on the remitted consideration, or a direction that the 
matter be prioritised on the basis of the original date of the request 
for information rather than the date of remittal.  
(2) Where a consent order involves the striking out, dismissal or withdrawal 
(whether unilaterally prior to service, or on consent following service) of the


key: chroma:document
string_value:
(whether unilaterally prior to service, or on consent following service) of the 
proceedings, the order must be dealt with in open court and shall be accompanied 
by a written declaration by each applicant (subject to any form prescribed under 
section 588(5) of the Act of 2024) that the termination of the proceedings is not 
for the sole or improper purpose of securing the payment of any consideration 
to, or the doing of any other thing for the benefit of, any person. 
 
VIII. Costs


key: chroma:document
string_value:
to, or the doing of any other thing for the benefit of, any person. 
 
VIII. Costs 
Application for costs protection order  
37. (1) Where a party asserts that he or she is entitled to a costs protection 
order, such party shall give notice to the other parties to the proceedings. If no 
other party participating in the proceedings (or in any module of the proceedings 
being dealt with by the Court at that time) objects to the making of such an order,


key: chroma:document
string_value:
being dealt with by the Court at that time) objects to the making of such an order, 
the Court may make a costs protection order in favour of the party applying, in 
respect of the proceedings or a module of the proceedings as the case may be.   
[246]  29 
(2) In the event of an objection, the party asserting entitlement to a costs 
protection order may apply by motion on notice to the other parties for a costs


key: chroma:document
string_value:
protection order may apply by motion on notice to the other parties for a costs 
protection order. In the event of giving notice that it will do so, no further steps 
in the proceedings likely to incur costs shall be entered into by the parties or the 
Court until the question of costs protection is determined, unless: 
(a) 
all affected parties consent, or  
(b) 
the Court for exceptional reasons specified in the order so 
determines.


key: chroma:document
string_value:
(b) 
the Court for exceptional reasons specified in the order so 
determines.  
(3) The notice of motion shall specify the precise provision or rule of law 
which it is asserted entitles the moving party to a costs protection order and shall 
be supported by an affidavit which sets out and verifies any facts relied on as 
establishing that the circumstances exist in which a costs protection order is 
appropriate. 
(4) Unless the Court determines that the application is frivolous and


key: chroma:document
string_value:
appropriate. 
(4) Unless the Court determines that the application is frivolous and 
vexatious, no order for costs shall be made against the moving party on the 
determination of an application for a costs protection order. If the Court so 
determines, any costs awarded against the moving party shall be awarded or 
measured at a level determined by the Court that is not prohibitively expensive 
insofar as concerns the particular party against whom the order for costs is made.


key: chroma:document
string_value:
insofar as concerns the particular party against whom the order for costs is made.  
 
Costs of interim and interlocutory matters 
38. (1) Unless the Court for special reasons to be specified in the Court’s 
order otherwise provides, and subject to the terms of the applicable costs 
protection order made by the Court and the provisions of section 50B(2A) of the 
2000 Act, Chapter 2 of Part 9 of the 2024 Act, and in particular to section 298(7)


key: chroma:document
string_value:
2000 Act, Chapter 2 of Part 9 of the 2024 Act, and in particular to section 298(7) 
of that Act, sections 168 and 169 of the Legal Services Regulation Act 2015, and 
any other statutory provision, irrespective of whether a costs protection order 
applies, and subject to rule 39(2): 
(a) 
the costs of any ex parte or interim application, or of any listing 
for directions or mention, shall be reserved;  
(b) 
the Court shall make no order in respect of the costs of any


key: chroma:document
string_value:
(b) 
the Court shall make no order in respect of the costs of any 
interlocutory application that  
(i) 
is rendered moot otherwise than by an act of the party 
against whom costs are sought, or  
(ii) 
otherwise did not result in a decision in favour of either the 
applying party or any party opposing the application; 
(c) 
where a party having the benefit of a costs protection order is 
unsuccessful in any interlocutory application, the Court, upon


key: chroma:document
string_value:
unsuccessful in any interlocutory application, the Court, upon 
determining such interlocutory application, shall make no order 
as to the costs of that party (and any supporting parties) and of 
any party that did not actively participate in the application, and 
shall reserve the costs of any party that opposed the application; 
and 
30  [246] 
(d) 
where a party having the benefit of a costs protection order is 
successful in any interlocutory application, the Court, upon


key: chroma:document
string_value:
successful in any interlocutory application, the Court, upon 
determining such interlocutory application, shall reserve the costs 
of the successful party (and any supporting parties) and shall 
make no order as to the costs of any other party or parties. 
(2) An application under section 296(3) of the 2024 Act to the effect that an 
applicant may not benefit from the environmental legal costs financial assistance 
mechanism by reason of that paragraph shall be brought by notice of motion


key: chroma:document
string_value:
mechanism by reason of that paragraph shall be brought by notice of motion 
served on all other parties to the proceedings and on the Minister for 
Environment, Climate and Communications (if not a party or the moving party), 
to be issued within eight weeks of the perfection of the order constituting the 
final determination of the proceedings. Such notice of motion shall be issued in 
the High Court irrespective of the court which orders the determination of the 
proceedings.


key: chroma:document
string_value:
the High Court irrespective of the court which orders the determination of the 
proceedings. 
 
Costs of substantive proceedings  
39. (1) Unless the Court for special reasons to be specified in the Court’s 
order otherwise provides, and subject to the terms of the applicable costs 
protection order made by the Court and the provisions of section 50B(2A) of the 
2000 Act, Chapter 2 of Part 9 of the 2024 Act, and in particular to section 298(7)


key: chroma:document
string_value:
2000 Act, Chapter 2 of Part 9 of the 2024 Act, and in particular to section 298(7) 
of that Act, sections 168 and 169 of the Legal Services Regulation Act 2015 and 
any other statutory provision, irrespective of whether a costs protection order 
applies, and subject to sub-rule (2): 
(a) 
where a party having the benefit of a costs protection order is 
unsuccessful at the substantive stage of the proceedings, the Court 
shall make no order as to the costs of any party in relation to any


key: chroma:document
string_value:
shall make no order as to the costs of any party in relation to any 
element of the proceedings;  
(b) 
where a party having the benefit of a costs protection order is 
wholly successful at the substantive stage of the proceedings, the 
Court shall award that party the costs of the proceedings and the 
reserved costs of such applications in respect of which that party 
was successful, against such party or parties as may be 
determined having regard to sub-rule (3), section 50B(2A) of the


key: chroma:document
string_value:
determined having regard to sub-rule (3), section 50B(2A) of the 
2000 Act, the Environment (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act 2011, 
Chapter 2 of Part 9 of the 2024 Act, section 169 of the Legal 
Services Regulation Act 2015 or another statutory provision, and 
(c) 
where a party having the benefit of a costs protection order is 
partly successful at the substantive stage of the proceedings, the 
Court shall award that party the costs of the proceedings limited


key: chroma:document
string_value:
Court shall award that party the costs of the proceedings limited 
to the costs that would have been incurred had the party confined 
his or her proceedings to the issue on which he or she prevailed, 
and the reserved costs of such applications related to that issue in 
respect of which that party was successful, against such party or 
parties as may be determined having regard to sub-rule (3), 
section 
50B(2A) 
of 
the 
2000 
Act, 
the 
Environment


key: chroma:document
string_value:
section 
50B(2A) 
of 
the 
2000 
Act, 
the 
Environment 
(Miscellaneous Provisions) Act 2011, Chapter 2 of Part 9 of the 
2024 Act, section 169 of the Legal Services Regulation Act 2015, 
[246]  31 
or another statutory provision, and any issue as to the extent of 
the costs that would have arisen in that circumstance shall be 
determined, in default of agreement, in the legal costs 
adjudication process. 
(2) 
(a) 
Where grounds to award costs against a costs-protected party


key: chroma:document
string_value:
adjudication process. 
(2) 
(a) 
Where grounds to award costs against a costs-protected party 
exist under section 50B(3) of the 2000 Act, section 293(3) of the 
2024 Act, or otherwise, the Court may at the conclusion of the 
proceedings award such costs against such a party but shall ensure 
that the order as to costs, whether it relates to interlocutory, 
substantive and/or consequential matters, shall be at a level that 
is not prohibitively expensive within the meaning of EU law and


key: chroma:document
string_value:
is not prohibitively expensive within the meaning of EU law and 
the Aarhus Convention (in this Order referred to as “NPE costs”). 
(b) 
Where an award of costs has been or is to be made in favour of 
any party (“the first-mentioned party”) against another party (“the 
other party”) in respect of an element of the proceedings, but such 
other party has been successful in any other element of the 
proceedings including any distinct issue raised in the proceedings


key: chroma:document
string_value:
proceedings including any distinct issue raised in the proceedings 
or any distinct interlocutory or consequential matter, being an 
element or matter on which the first-mentioned party was 
unsuccessful and that added significantly to the costs incurred by 
the other party, the Court shall subject to any order to the contrary 
for specified reasons, provide in the final order for the set-off of 
any costs that ought to be awarded in favour of the other party


key: chroma:document
string_value:
any costs that ought to be awarded in favour of the other party 
against any costs awarded to the first-mentioned party. The costs 
to be awarded by way of set off shall unless otherwise ordered be 
on a normal costs scale rather than on the basis of NPE costs, but 
on the basis that, if the principle prohibiting costs in excess of 
NPE costs applies to the proceedings in favour of the first-
mentioned party, such costs shall apply only up to the level of set-


key: chroma:document
string_value:
mentioned party, such costs shall apply only up to the level of set-
off and not so as to create a costs liability for a costs-protected 
party, unless paragraph (a) applies in which case the costs liability 
shall not exceed the level of NPE costs. 
(c) 
Where the Court proposes to make an order for NPE costs, it may 
require the parties to provide such information as to the costs of 
the matter as it considers appropriate, and may require the costs-


key: chroma:document
string_value:
the matter as it considers appropriate, and may require the costs-
protected party to provide such evidence of that party’s means as 
the Court considers appropriate. Having determined the level of 
costs that would qualify as NPE costs, the Court shall either 
measure the costs at an amount less than or equal to that level, or 
direct that the costs be adjudicated in default of agreement but 
with a maximum cap at that specified level.


key: chroma:document
string_value:
with a maximum cap at that specified level.  
(3) Unless the Court for special reasons to be specified in the Court’s order 
otherwise provides, and subject to the provisions of section 50B(2A) of the 2000 
Act, the Environment (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act 2011, Chapter 2 of Part 9 
of the 2024 Act, section 169 of the Legal Services Regulation Act 2015 or 
another statutory provision, where both an opposing party subject to public law


key: chroma:document
string_value:
another statutory provision, where both an opposing party subject to public law 
and an opposing party not subject to public law have been unsuccessful in 
Planning & Environment proceedings, and where the public law opposing party 
32  [246] 
does not apply for apportionment of costs as between the opposing parties by 
reference to section 50B(2A) of the 2000 Act or Chapter 2 of Part 9 of the 2024 
Act or otherwise, or for some other order as to costs, the costs of the successful


key: chroma:document
string_value:
Act or otherwise, or for some other order as to costs, the costs of the successful 
party shall normally be ordered against the public law opposing party only.  
 
Costs of consequential applications 
40. (1) Unless the Court otherwise orders, and subject to rule 39(2), in 
relation to the costs of an application for leave to appeal by any party (the 
“proposed appellant”): 
(a) 
if the application is granted, the costs of an application for leave 
to appeal shall be costs in the appeal; 
(b)


key: chroma:document
string_value:
to appeal shall be costs in the appeal; 
(b) 
if the application is refused, and no order for costs has been made 
in favour of the proposed appellant in the proceedings, there shall 
be no order as to the costs of the leave to appeal application, 
subject to the application of sub-rule (2); 
(c) 
if the application is refused, and an order for costs has been made 
in favour of proposed appellant in the proceedings, rule 39(2) 
shall apply, subject to the application of sub-rule (2).


key: chroma:document
string_value:
shall apply, subject to the application of sub-rule (2). 
(2) It shall be a condition of any order under sub-rule (1)(b) or (c) that if 
leave to appeal is subsequently granted by the Supreme Court, the costs of the 
leave to appeal application shall be costs in that appeal notwithstanding the 
foregoing. 
(3) The costs of any other application consequential on the substantive 
judgment shall generally be dealt with on the basis of rule 39(1) with any


key: chroma:document
string_value:
judgment shall generally be dealt with on the basis of rule 39(1) with any 
necessary modifications, subject to the application of rule 39(2). 
(4) In delivering any written judgment, the Court shall, unless it is not 
possible to do so, indicate a provisional view on the proper order for costs which 
ought to follow from the Court’s judgment and no separate hearing on costs shall 
be held unless a party contends that the provisionally indicated costs order ought


key: chroma:document
string_value:
be held unless a party contends that the provisionally indicated costs order ought 
not properly to be made. Where a party unsuccessfully contests any such order, 
or any other order provisionally indicated in a judgment, then: 
(i) 
if the party that is so unsuccessful is not entitled to costs 
protection, a costs order for all or part of the costs of the 
application may be made against that party, if appropriate, 
or 
(ii) 
if the party that is so unsuccessful is entitled to costs


key: chroma:document
string_value:
or 
(ii) 
if the party that is so unsuccessful is entitled to costs 
protection, and has benefitted from an order for all or part 
of the costs of the proceedings prior to the application 
concerned, the Court may set off an award of costs of the 
application in favour of another party to the application 
against any costs in the proceedings awarded to the costs-
protected party, subject to compliance with the requirement 
that proceedings not be prohibitively expensive in any case


key: chroma:document
string_value:
that proceedings not be prohibitively expensive in any case 
in which that principle applies. 
[246]  33 
(5) 
In making any order as to interim, interlocutory, substantive or 
consequential costs or otherwise, the Court shall not make provision by order to 
certify for representation at any particular level or number of legal practitioners, 
without prejudice to any determination in the legal costs adjudication process or


key: chroma:document
string_value:
without prejudice to any determination in the legal costs adjudication process or 
appeal to the Court therefrom as to the appropriate level of representation. 
 
Order 99 to apply with modifications in Planning & Environment proceedings 
41. Order 99 shall apply to Planning & Environment proceedings, with and 
subject to the modifications set out in this Part. ” 
 
34  [246] 
Schedule 2 
Appendix NN 
No. 1 
THE HIGH COURT 
PLANNING & ENVIRONMENT 
STATEMENT OF GROUNDS


key: chroma:document
string_value:
Schedule 2 
Appendix NN 
No. 1 
THE HIGH COURT 
PLANNING & ENVIRONMENT 
STATEMENT OF GROUNDS 
(APPLICATION FOR JUDICIAL REVIEW) 
[Title] 
 
A. 
Name, address and description of the applicant 
B. 
Reliefs sought 
C. 
Grounds of Relief 
Part 1 - Core grounds of relief [Note: the core grounds should be succinct and 
should be in the following format. Where a discrete ground covers more than 
one heading that cannot be distinguished without undue repetition, the ground


key: chroma:document
string_value:
one heading that cannot be distinguished without undue repetition, the ground 
may be inserted under the most appropriate heading having regard to any 
Practice Direction issued by the President in that regard] 
 
(1) 
DOMESTIC LAW GROUNDS 
1. 
The [define the decision] (“the impugned decision”) is invalid in that it 
contravenes Article X of the Constitution by failing to [indicate broad 
heading of the infirmity], further particulars of which are set out in Part 
2 below. 
2.


key: chroma:document
string_value:
heading of the infirmity], further particulars of which are set out in Part 
2 below. 
2. 
The impugned decision is invalid in that it contravenes s. X of the .... 
Act or reg. Y of [regulations] Z by failing to [indicate broad heading of 
the infirmity], further particulars of which are set out in Part 2 below.  
3. 
The impugned decision is invalid in that it is [unreasonable/ 
disproportionate/ lacks reasons etc.] insofar as it ..... [indicate broad


key: chroma:document
string_value:
disproportionate/ lacks reasons etc.] insofar as it ..... [indicate broad 
heading of the administrative law infirmity], further particulars of 
which are set out in Part 2 below. 
4. 
The impugned decision is invalid in that it is incompatible with the 
State’s obligations under art X of the ECHR, a Convention provision 
for the purposes of s. 3 of the European Convention on Human Rights 
Act 2003, by failing to [indicate broad heading of the infirmity], further


key: chroma:document
string_value:
Act 2003, by failing to [indicate broad heading of the infirmity], further 
particulars of which are set out in Part 2 below. 
 
(2) 
EU LAW GROUNDS 
Validity of the decision  
5. 
The impugned decision is invalid in that it contravenes art. X of 
directive Y being a provision that is [transposed by s. X of the .... Act 
and/or (as appropriate) directly effective against the State and its 
[246]  35 
emanations], by failing to [indicate broad heading of the infirmity],


key: chroma:document
string_value:
[246]  35 
emanations], by failing to [indicate broad heading of the infirmity], 
further particulars of which are set out in Part 2 below. 
Non-transposition (giving rise to declaratory relief) 
6. 
The [State respondents] have wholly failed to transpose art. X of 
directive Y by failing to [indicate broad heading of the infirmity – for 
example, specify any conservation objectives in respect of species Z at 
European Site A, or because art. X [or a specified part of it] of directive


key: chroma:document
string_value:
European Site A, or because art. X [or a specified part of it] of directive 
Y has not been transposed into law], further particulars of which are set 
out in Part 2 below.  
7. 
The [State respondents] have failed adequately to transpose art. X of 
directive Y by [indicate broad heading of the infirmity – for example, 
that the purported transposition set out in section B of Act C does not 
achieve the objective required by art. X of the directive because .... ],


key: chroma:document
string_value:
achieve the objective required by art. X of the directive because .... ], 
further particulars of which are set out in Part 2 below. 
 
(3) 
GROUNDS 
REGARDING 
MEASURES 
OF 
GENERAL 
APPLICATION 
Consequential invalidity of impugned decision 
8. 
The impugned decision is invalid by reason of having been made under 
or by reference to an invalid enactment, further particulars of which are 
set out in the following core ground(s) and the associated further 
particulars in Part 2 below.


key: chroma:document
string_value:
set out in the following core ground(s) and the associated further 
particulars in Part 2 below. 
Ultra vires 
9. 
Regulation .... of the [name of instrument] (S.I. No. ....) and/or 
paragraph .... of the .... Guidelines is ultra vires and invalid in that it 
contravenes s. X of the .... Act, by providing/ failing to provide ... 
[indicate broad heading of the infirmity], further particulars of which 
are set out in Part 2 below. 
Unconstitutionality  
10.


key: chroma:document
string_value:
are set out in Part 2 below. 
Unconstitutionality  
10. 
Section .... of the .... Act.... and/or regulation .... of the [name of 
instrument] (S.I. No. ....) and/or paragraph .... of the .... Guidelines is 
invalid in that it contravenes Article X of the Constitution by providing/ 
failing to provide ... [indicate broad heading of the infirmity], further 
particulars of which are set out in Part 2 below. 
Invalidity by reference to EU law 
11.


key: chroma:document
string_value:
particulars of which are set out in Part 2 below. 
Invalidity by reference to EU law 
11. 
Section .... of the .... Act.... and/or regulation .... of the [name of 
instrument] (S.I. No. ....) and/or paragraph .... of the .... Guidelines is 
invalid in that it contravenes art. X of directive Y being a provision that 
is [transposed by s. X of the .... Act and/or (as appropriate) directly 
effective against the State and its emanations], by providing/ failing to


key: chroma:document
string_value:
effective against the State and its emanations], by providing/ failing to 
provide ... [indicate broad heading of the infirmity], further particulars 
of which are set out in Part 2 below. 
Invalidity by reference to s. 3(1) of the European Convention on Human 
Rights Act 2003  
36  [246] 
12. 
Paragraph .... of the .... Guidelines (or other general instrument not 
subject to s. 5(1) of the European Convention on Human Rights Act


key: chroma:document
string_value:
subject to s. 5(1) of the European Convention on Human Rights Act 
2003) is incompatible with the State’s obligations under art. X of the 
ECHR, a Convention provision for the purposes of s. 3(1) of the 
European Convention on Human Rights Act 2003, by providing/ failing 
to provide ... [indicate broad heading of the infirmity], further 
particulars of which are set out in Part 2 below. 
ECHR-compatibility (giving rise to declaratory relief) 
13.


key: chroma:document
string_value:
ECHR-compatibility (giving rise to declaratory relief) 
13. 
Section .... of the .... Act.... and/or regulation .... of the [name of 
instrument] (S.I. No. ....) (or other general instrument subject to 
declaration of incompatibility under s. 5 of the European Convention 
on Human Rights Act 2003) is incompatible with the State’s obligations 
under art. X of the ECHR, a Convention provision for the purposes of 
s. 5 of the European Convention on Human Rights Act 2003, by


key: chroma:document
string_value:
s. 5 of the European Convention on Human Rights Act 2003, by 
providing/ failing to provide ... [indicate broad heading of the 
infirmity], further particulars of which are set out in Part 2 below. 
 
Part 2 – Detailed particulars of the grounds upon which each relief is sought: 
[Note: the applicant should state precisely each such ground, giving particulars 
where appropriate, and identify in respect of each ground the facts or matters 
relied upon as supporting that ground.] 
D.


key: chroma:document
string_value:
relied upon as supporting that ground.] 
D. 
Grounds and factual particulars demonstrating how the application meets 
all necessary jurisdictional criteria  
E. 
Chronological narrative of the factual grounds on which the application 
is based  
F. 
Name and registered place of business of the applicant’s solicitor (if any): 
[Note: leave this section blank if not applicable] or Applicant’s address for 
service within the jurisdiction (if acting in person)  
G.


key: chroma:document
string_value:
service within the jurisdiction (if acting in person)  
G. 
Email address for applicant’s solicitor (if any) or for applicant (if acting 
in person) 
H. 
Word Count:  
 
 
Dated this …... day of ................................. 20.…. 
 
(Signed) ……………………………..……….….. 
 
Solicitor for Applicant  
[or Applicant (if acting in person)] 
 
 
[246]  37 
EXPLANATORY NOTE 
 
(This note is not part of the Instrument and does not purport to be a legal 
interpretation.)


key: chroma:document
string_value:
(This note is not part of the Instrument and does not purport to be a legal 
interpretation.) 
 
These rules set out the procedures relating to applications to the Planning & 
Environment List of the High Court. 
 
 
38  [246] 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
BAILE ÁTHA CLIATH 
ARNA FHOILSIÚ AG OIFIG AN tSOLÁTHAIR 
Le ceannach díreach ó 
FOILSEACHÁIN RIALTAIS, 
BÓTHAR BHAILE UÍ BHEOLÁIN, 
CILL MHAIGHNEANN, 
BAILE ÁTHA CLIATH 8, 
D08 XAO6  
 
Teil: 046 942 3100 
r-phost: publications@opw.ie


key: chroma:document
string_value:
BAILE ÁTHA CLIATH 8, 
D08 XAO6  
 
Teil: 046 942 3100 
r-phost: publications@opw.ie 
—————— 
 
 
DUBLIN 
PUBLISHED BY THE STATIONERY OFFICE 
To be purchased from 
GOVERNMENT PUBLICATIONS, 
MOUNTSHANNON ROAD, 
KILMAINHAM, DUBLIN 8, 
D08 XAO6 
 
Tel: 046 942 3100 
E-mail: publications@opw.ie 
—————— 
 
 
€ 8.00   
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
(LCJ-92) 30. 6/25. Propylon.


key: chroma:document
string_value:
STATUTORY INSTRUMENTS. 
 
 
 
 
S.I. No. 150 of 2025 
 
 
 
 
________________ 
 
 
 
 
RULES OF THE SUPERIOR COURTS (COMPANIES ACT 2014 SECTION 
459) 2025 
 
 
2  [150] 
S.I. No. 150 of 2025 
 
RULES OF THE SUPERIOR COURTS (COMPANIES ACT 2014 SECTION 
459) 2025 
 
We, the Superior Courts Rules Committee, constituted pursuant to the provisions 
of section 67 of the Courts of Justice Act 1936, and reconstituted pursuant to the


key: chroma:document
string_value:
of section 67 of the Courts of Justice Act 1936, and reconstituted pursuant to the 
provisions of section 15 of the Courts of Justice Act 1953, by virtue of the 
powers conferred upon us by section 36 of the Courts of Justice Act 1924, section 
68 of the Courts of Justice Act 1936 (as applied by section 48 of the Courts 
(Supplemental Provisions) Act 1961), section 14 of the Courts (Supplemental 
Provisions) Act 1961, and section 459 of the Companies Act 2014, hereby make


key: chroma:document
string_value:
Provisions) Act 1961, and section 459 of the Companies Act 2014, hereby make 
the following Rules of Court. 
 
Dated this 12th day of December, 2024. 
 
Donal O’Donnell (Chairperson)  
 
 
 
 
 
Caroline Costello                                                         Gráinne Larkin 
David Barniville                                                       Michele O’Boyle 
Elizabeth Dunne                                                                Áine Hynes


key: chroma:document
string_value:
Elizabeth Dunne                                                                Áine Hynes 
Brian R. Murray                                                                 James Finn 
Mary Faherty                                                               Mary Cummins 
Nuala Butler                                                                      John Mahon 
Richard Humphreys   
 
 
 
 
 
 
I concur in the making of the following Rules of Court. 
 
 
 
Dated this 25th day of April, 2025.


key: chroma:document
string_value:
I concur in the making of the following Rules of Court. 
 
 
 
Dated this 25th day of April, 2025. 
 
JIM O’CALLAGHAN, 
Minister for Justice. 
 
Notice of the making of this Statutory Instrument was published in 
"Iris Oifigiúil" of 2nd May, 2025. 
[150]  3 
S.I. No. 150 of 2025 
 
RULES OF THE SUPERIOR COURTS (COMPANIES ACT 2014 SECTION 
459) 2025 
1. (1) These Rules, which may be cited as the Rules of the Superior Courts


key: chroma:document
string_value:
459) 2025 
1. (1) These Rules, which may be cited as the Rules of the Superior Courts 
(Companies Act 2014 Section 459) 2025, shall come into operation on                 
the 16th day of May 2025. 
(2) These Rules shall be construed together with the Rules of the Superior 
Courts. 
(3) The Rules of the Superior Courts as amended by these Rules may be cited 
as the Rules of the Superior Courts 1986 to 2025. 
 
2. 
The Rules of the Superior Courts are amended: 
(i)


key: chroma:document
string_value:
2. 
The Rules of the Superior Courts are amended: 
(i) 
by the insertion immediately following sub-rule (5) of rule 
18 of Order 75 of the following sub-rules: 
“(6) An originating notice of motion issued under 
section 459(10) or section 459(12) of the Act seeking an 
order for the payment out of all or any part of any moneys 
which were lodged under section 459(7)(c) or section 
459(9)(b) of the Act  shall be served on the offeree company 
concerned.   
(7)


key: chroma:document
string_value:
459(9)(b) of the Act  shall be served on the offeree company 
concerned.   
(7) 
An originating notice of motion under sub-rule (6) 
shall be grounded on an affidavit which sets out the basis of 
the applicant’s claim to be entitled to all or any part of any 
moneys concerned and verifies the facts, and exhibits and 
verifies any document, supporting the claim. 
(8) 
The Court may direct service of an originating 
notice of motion under sub-rule (6) on any other person and


key: chroma:document
string_value:
notice of motion under sub-rule (6) on any other person and 
may direct the filing of any affidavit by the respondent or 
any other person on notice of the application.”; and  
(ii) 
by the insertion immediately following rule 91 of Order 77 
of the following caption and rule: 
“XII. Lodgment under section 459 of the Companies Act 
2014.  
92. (1) Where an offeree company desires to lodge 
money in accordance with section 459(7)(c) or (as the case


key: chroma:document
string_value:
money in accordance with section 459(7)(c) or (as the case 
may be) section 459(9)(b) of the 2014 Act, a duly 
authorised officer or member of the staff of the offeree 
company shall first swear and file an affidavit and schedule 
in the Form No. 20 in Appendix P, setting out: 
(a) 
the name of the offeree company concerned;  
(b) 
the date of, and parties to, the scheme, contract, 
or offer to which the intended lodgment relates; 
4  [150] 
(c) 
the total amount of money proposed to be


key: chroma:document
string_value:
4  [150] 
(c) 
the total amount of money proposed to be 
lodged; 
(d) 
the names of each of the persons believed by the 
offeree company to be entitled to any part of the 
money proposed to be lodged, the amount of, or 
share in, that money to which each such person 
is believed to be entitled, and the address or any 
other particulars of the whereabouts of each 
such person available to the offeree company; 
and  
(e) 
a statement that the lodgment is intended to be


key: chroma:document
string_value:
and  
(e) 
a statement that the lodgment is intended to be 
made pursuant to section 459(7)(c) or (as the 
case may be) section 459(9)(b) of the 2014 Act. 
(2) 
On the filing of a satisfactory affidavit in 
accordance with this rule, the Accountant shall authorise 
receipt of a lodgment proposed to be made.  
(3) 
At the expiration of seven years from the date of 
any lodgment pursuant to section 459 of the 2014 Act, the 
Accountant shall in accordance with section 459(11) of that


key: chroma:document
string_value:
Accountant shall in accordance with section 459(11) of that 
Act transfer to the Exchequer the amount of the lodgment 
concerned then remaining unclaimed. 
(4) 
In this rule: 
the “2014 Act” means the Companies Act 2014; 
“offeree company” has the same meaning as in section 
457(1) of the 2014 Act.” 
 
3. 
The form set out in the Schedule shall be inserted into Appendix P to the 
Rules of the Superior Courts immediately following Form No. 19. 
[150]  5 
Schedule 
Form No. 20 
High Court


key: chroma:document
string_value:
[150]  5 
Schedule 
Form No. 20 
High Court 
IN THE MATTER OF SECTION 459 OF THE COMPANIES ACT 2014 
AND IN THE MATTER OF A LODGMENT IN CONNECTION WITH 
………………….. 
AFFIDAVIT OF A.B. 
 
I, A.B. [State capacity and address], aged 18 years and upwards, MAKE OATH 
and say as follows: 
1. 
[Set out authority and means of knowledge].  
2. 
X ltd/dac/plc (or as the case may be) of [address] was the offeree 
company, within the meaning of section 457(1) of the Companies Act 2014


key: chroma:document
string_value:
company, within the meaning of section 457(1) of the Companies Act 2014 
(hereinafter, the “2014 Act”) in a *[scheme, contract, or offer] which became 
effective on [date] and was made as between Y ltd/dac/plc (or as the case may 
be) of [address] (the “offeror”) and the offeree company.  
3. 
The offeree company proposes to make a lodgment with the Accountant 
of the Courts of Justice pursuant to *section 459(7)(c) *section 459(9)(b) of the 
2014 Act. 
4.


key: chroma:document
string_value:
of the Courts of Justice pursuant to *section 459(7)(c) *section 459(9)(b) of the 
2014 Act. 
4. 
The offeror acquired the shares of dissenting shareholders in the offeree 
company on [date]. …………………………  
5. 
The consideration received for the said shares has been since [date], a 
period of seven years or more, held by the offeree company on trust for the 
persons (being dissenting shareholders) named in the first column in the table 
below. 
6.


key: chroma:document
string_value:
persons (being dissenting shareholders) named in the first column in the table 
below. 
6. 
Accordingly, it is proposed to lodge in court the sum of €  
7. 
The names of the persons believed by the offeree company to be entitled 
to any part of the sum proposed to be lodged, the amount due to each such person, 
and the last known address and/or contact details of each such person, are as 
follows:  
Name  
Address or 
other 
contact 
details 
Number 
of shares 
held in the 
offeree 
company


key: chroma:document
string_value:
Name  
Address or 
other 
contact 
details 
Number 
of shares 
held in the 
offeree 
company 
Percentage 
held of 
relevant  
shares 
Amount due 
(€)  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
8. 
The address for service on the offeree company of any application 
relating to the moneys proposed to be paid into court is [address]. 
6  [150] 
9. 
On behalf of the offeree company, I accordingly request that the 
lodgment as set out above be authorised.  
 
SWORN, etc. 
 
 
[150]  7


key: chroma:document
string_value:
lodgment as set out above be authorised.  
 
SWORN, etc. 
 
 
[150]  7 
EXPLANATORY NOTE 
 
(This note is not part of the Instrument and does not purport to be a legal 
interpretation.) 
 
These rules facilitate the operation of section 459(7) of the Companies Act 2014 
as amended, where there is a takeover of a company and the target, or offeree, 
company has not within seven years been able to pay over proceeds to 
shareholders who did not accept the offer. 
 
 
8  [150]


key: chroma:document
string_value:
shareholders who did not accept the offer. 
 
 
8  [150] 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
BAILE ÁTHA CLIATH 
ARNA FHOILSIÚ AG OIFIG AN tSOLÁTHAIR 
Le ceannach díreach ó 
FOILSEACHÁIN RIALTAIS, 
BÓTHAR BHAILE UÍ BHEOLÁIN, 
CILL MHAIGHNEANN, 
BAILE ÁTHA CLIATH 8, 
D08 XAO6  
 
Teil: 046 942 3100 
r-phost: publications@opw.ie 
—————— 
 
 
DUBLIN 
PUBLISHED BY THE STATIONERY OFFICE 
To be purchased from 
GOVERNMENT PUBLICATIONS, 
MOUNTSHANNON ROAD, 
KILMAINHAM, DUBLIN 8, 
D08 XAO6 
 
Tel: 046 942 3100


key: chroma:document
string_value:
GOVERNMENT PUBLICATIONS, 
MOUNTSHANNON ROAD, 
KILMAINHAM, DUBLIN 8, 
D08 XAO6 
 
Tel: 046 942 3100 
E-mail: publications@opw.ie 
—————— 
 
 
€ 3.00   
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
(LCJ-82) 30. 4/25. Propylon.


key: chroma:document
string_value:
STATUTORY INSTRUMENTS. 
 
 
 
 
S.I. No. 64 of 2025 
 
 
 
 
________________ 
 
 
 
 
EMPLOYMENT PERMITS (AMENDMENT) (NO. 2) REGULATIONS 2025 
 
 
 
2  [64] 
 
 
S.I. No. 64 of 2025 
 
EMPLOYMENT PERMITS (AMENDMENT) (NO. 2) REGULATIONS 2025 
 
I, PETER BURKE, Minister for Enterprise, Trade and Employment, in exercise 
of the powers conferred on me by sections 4, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 15, 18, 19, 21, 
22, 23, 24, 25, 26, 27, 28, 29, 31, 32, 33, 34, 35, 36, 37, 39, 40, 41, 43, 44, 45,


key: chroma:document
string_value:
22, 23, 24, 25, 26, 27, 28, 29, 31, 32, 33, 34, 35, 36, 37, 39, 40, 41, 43, 44, 45, 
46, 47, 49, 50 and 63 of the Employment Permits Act 2024 (No. 17 of 2024), 
hereby make the following regulations: 
 
Citation 
1. 
These Regulations may be cited as the Employment Permits 
(Amendment) (No. 2) Regulations 2025. 
 
Commencement 
2. 
These Regulations come into operation on 10 March 2025. 
 
Definitions 
3. 
In these Regulations “Principal Regulations” means the Employment


key: chroma:document
string_value:
Definitions 
3. 
In these Regulations “Principal Regulations” means the Employment 
Permits Regulations 2024 (S.I. No. 444 of 2024). 
 
Amendment of Schedule 3 to Principal Regulations 
4. 
Schedule 3 to the Principal Regulations is amended by substituting for 
the entry at SOC-3 number 243 the following entry: 
“ 
SOC-3 
Categories of Employment 
SOC-4 
Employment 
243 
Architects, Town Planners and 
Surveyors 
2431 
Architect 
2432 
Town Planning Officer 
2433 
Quantity Surveyor 
2435


key: chroma:document
string_value:
Surveyors 
2431 
Architect 
2432 
Town Planning Officer 
2433 
Quantity Surveyor 
2435 
Architectural Technologist 
2436 
• 
Construction 
Project 
Manager 
• 
Commercial Manager 
”. 
 
 
Notice of the making of this Statutory Instrument was published in 
"Iris Oifigiúil" of 11th March, 2025. 
[64]  3 
 
 
Amendment of Schedule 5 to Principal Regulations 
5. 
Schedule 5 (as amended by Regulation 6 of the Employment Permits


key: chroma:document
string_value:
5. 
Schedule 5 (as amended by Regulation 6 of the Employment Permits 
(Amendment) (No. 4) Regulations 2024 (S.I. No. 598 of 2024)) to the Principal 
Regulations is amended, in the entry for “Care workers or home carer”— 
(a) 
in Column 2, by substituting “1134” for “500”, and  
(b) 
in Column 3, by substituting “10th March 2025” for “2nd 
September 2024”. 
 
 
 
 
GIVEN under my Official Seal, 
4 March, 2025. 
 
PETER BURKE, 
Minister for Enterprise, Trade and Employment. 
 
 
 
 
4  [64]


key: chroma:document
string_value:
PETER BURKE, 
Minister for Enterprise, Trade and Employment. 
 
 
 
 
4  [64] 
 
 
EXPLANATORY NOTE 
 
(This note is not part of the Instrument and does not purport to be a legal 
interpretation.) 
 
These Regulations are made under the Employment Permits Act 2024. They 
amend the Employment Permits Regulations 2024 by increasing the quota of 
General Employment Permits for employment as a care worker or home carer 
by 1000 permits and adding the occupation of town planning officer to the


key: chroma:document
string_value:
by 1000 permits and adding the occupation of town planning officer to the 
critical skills occupations list.  
 
These Regulations may be cited as the Employment Permits (Amendment) (No. 
2) Regulations 2025. 
 
 
[64]  5 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
BAILE ÁTHA CLIATH 
ARNA FHOILSIÚ AG OIFIG AN tSOLÁTHAIR 
Le ceannach díreach ó 
FOILSEACHÁIN RIALTAIS, 
BÓTHAR BHAILE UÍ BHEOLÁIN, 
CILL MHAIGHNEANN, 
BAILE ÁTHA CLIATH 8, 
D08 XAO6  
 
Teil: 046 942 3100 
r-phost: publications@opw.ie 
——————


key: chroma:document
string_value:
BAILE ÁTHA CLIATH 8, 
D08 XAO6  
 
Teil: 046 942 3100 
r-phost: publications@opw.ie 
—————— 
 
 
DUBLIN 
PUBLISHED BY THE STATIONERY OFFICE 
To be purchased from 
GOVERNMENT PUBLICATIONS, 
MOUNTSHANNON ROAD, 
KILMAINHAM, DUBLIN 8, 
D08 XAO6 
 
Tel: 046 942 3100 
E-mail: publications@opw.ie 
—————— 
 
 
€ 3.00   
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
(DBEIEMPU-30) 30. 2/25. Propylon.


key: chroma:document
string_value:
STATUTORY INSTRUMENTS. 
 
 
 
 
S.I. No. 175 of 2025 
 
 
 
 
________________ 
 
 
 
 
IRISH LANGUAGE AND THE GAELTACHT (TRANSFER OF 
DEPARTMENTAL ADMINISTRATION AND MINISTERIAL 
FUNCTIONS) ORDER 2025 
 
 
 
2  [175] 
S.I. No. 175 of 2025 
 
IRISH LANGUAGE AND THE GAELTACHT (TRANSFER OF 
DEPARTMENTAL ADMINISTRATION AND MINISTERIAL 
FUNCTIONS) ORDER 2025 
 
The Government, in exercise of the powers conferred on them by section 6(1) of


key: chroma:document
string_value:
The Government, in exercise of the powers conferred on them by section 6(1) of 
the Ministers and Secretaries (Amendment) Act 1939 (No. 36 of 1939), hereby 
order as follows: 
 
1. (1) This Order may be cited as the Irish Language and the Gaeltacht 
(Transfer of Departmental Administration and Ministerial Functions) Order 
2025. 
(2) This Order comes into operation on 1 June 2025. 
 
2. (1) The administration and business in connection with the exercise,


key: chroma:document
string_value:
2. (1) The administration and business in connection with the exercise, 
performance or execution of any functions transferred by Article 3 are 
transferred to the Department of Rural and Community Development. 
(2) References to the Department of Tourism, Culture, Arts, Gaeltacht, Sport 
and Media contained in any Act or any instrument made under such Act and 
relating to any administration and business transferred by paragraph (1) shall,


key: chroma:document
string_value:
relating to any administration and business transferred by paragraph (1) shall, 
from the commencement of this Order, be construed as references to the 
Department of Rural and Community Development. 
 
3. (1) The functions vested in the Minister for Tourism, Culture, Arts, 
Gaeltacht, Sport and Media – 
(a) 
by or under the Acts specified in Part 1 of the Schedule, and 
(b) 
by or under the provisions of the Acts specified in Part 2 of the 
Schedule, 
in so far as they relate to – 
(i)


key: chroma:document
string_value:
Schedule, 
in so far as they relate to – 
(i) 
supporting and promoting the Irish language, including the 
co-ordination of policy in that regard, and the development 
of the Gaeltacht, 
(ii) 
promoting the cultural, social and economic welfare of the 
Gaeltacht, 
(iii) supporting and promoting North/South co-operation in 
relation to the Irish language and Ulster-Scots heritage, 
culture and language, and 
(iv) An Foras Teanga, An Coimisinéir Teanga and Údarás na 
Gaeltachta,


key: chroma:document
string_value:
culture and language, and 
(iv) An Foras Teanga, An Coimisinéir Teanga and Údarás na 
Gaeltachta, 
are transferred to the Minister for Rural and Community Development. 
Notice of the making of this Statutory Instrument was published in 
"Iris Oifigiúil" of 9th May, 2025. 
[175]  3 
(2) The functions vested in the Minister for Tourism, Culture, Arts, 
Gaeltacht, Sport and Media by or under the Acts and provisions of the Acts, and


key: chroma:document
string_value:
Gaeltacht, Sport and Media by or under the Acts and provisions of the Acts, and 
by the provisions of the Regulations, specified in Part 3 of the Schedule, are 
transferred to the Minister for Rural and Community Development. 
(3) References to the Minister for Tourism, Culture, Arts, Gaeltacht, Sport 
and Media contained in any Act or instrument made under such Act and relating 
to any functions transferred by this Article shall, from the commencement of this


key: chroma:document
string_value:
to any functions transferred by this Article shall, from the commencement of this 
Order, be construed as references to the Minister for Rural and Community 
Development. 
 
4. 
Where, immediately before the commencement of this Order, any legal 
proceedings are pending to which the Minister for Tourism, Culture, Arts, 
Gaeltacht, Sport and Media is a party and the proceedings have reference to any 
function transferred by this Order to the Minister for Rural and Community


key: chroma:document
string_value:
function transferred by this Order to the Minister for Rural and Community 
Development, the name of the Minister for Rural and Community Development 
shall, in so far as the proceedings relate to any function transferred by this Order, 
be substituted in the proceedings for that of the Minister for Tourism, Culture, 
Arts, Gaeltacht, Sport and Media or added in the proceedings, as may be 
appropriate, and the proceedings shall not abate by reason of such substitution. 
 
5.


key: chroma:document
string_value:
appropriate, and the proceedings shall not abate by reason of such substitution. 
 
5. 
Anything commenced before the commencement of this Order by or 
under the authority of the Minister for Tourism, Culture, Arts, Gaeltacht, Sport 
and Media may, in so far as it relates to any function transferred by this Order to 
the Minister for Rural and Community Development, be carried on or completed 
on or after such commencement by the Minister for Rural and Community 
Development. 
 
6.


key: chroma:document
string_value:
on or after such commencement by the Minister for Rural and Community 
Development. 
 
6. 
Every document (including any certificate or licence) granted or made in 
the performance of a function transferred by this Order shall, if and in so far as 
it was operative immediately before the commencement of this Order, have 
effect from such commencement as if it had been granted or made by the 
Minister for Rural and Community Development. 
 
7.


key: chroma:document
string_value:
Minister for Rural and Community Development. 
 
7. 
References to the Minister for Tourism, Culture, Arts, Gaeltacht, Sport 
and Media contained in the constitution of any company and relating to any 
function transferred by this Order shall, from the commencement of this Order, 
be construed as references to the Minister for Rural and Community 
Development. 
 
8. (1) All property, rights and liabilities held, enjoyed or incurred before the


key: chroma:document
string_value:
Development. 
 
8. (1) All property, rights and liabilities held, enjoyed or incurred before the 
commencement of this Order by the Minister for Tourism, Culture, Arts, 
Gaeltacht, Sport and Media in connection with the functions transferred by this 
Order are transferred to the Minister for Rural and Community Development 
and, accordingly, without any further conveyance, transfer or assignment, on 
such commencement – 
4  [175] 
(a)


key: chroma:document
string_value:
such commencement – 
4  [175] 
(a) 
that property, real and personal, vests in the Minister for Rural 
and Community Development, 
(b) 
those rights shall be enjoyed by the Minister for Rural and 
Community Development, and 
(c) 
those liabilities are liabilities of the Minister for Rural and 
Community Development. 
(2) All moneys, stocks, shares and securities transferred to the Minister for 
Rural and Community Development by this Article which, on the


key: chroma:document
string_value:
Rural and Community Development by this Article which, on the 
commencement of this Order, are standing in the name of the Minister for 
Tourism, Culture, Arts, Gaeltacht, Sport and Media shall, on the request of the 
Minister for Rural and Community Development, be transferred into the name 
of the Minister for Rural and Community Development. 
 
 
 
[175]  5 
SCHEDULE 
Part 1 
 
Housing (Gaeltacht) Act 1929 (No. 41 of 1929) 
Ministers and Secretaries (Amendment) Act 1956 (No. 21 of 1956)


key: chroma:document
string_value:
Ministers and Secretaries (Amendment) Act 1956 (No. 21 of 1956) 
Housing (Gaeltacht) (Amendment) Act 1964 (No. 34 of 1964) 
Údarás na Gaeltachta Act 1979 (No. 5 of 1979) 
Housing (Gaeltacht) (Amendment) Act 1979 (No. 29 of 1979) 
Housing (Gaeltacht) (Amendment) Act 2001 (No. 10 of 2001) 
Official Languages Act 2003 (No. 32 of 2003) 
 
Part 2 
 
Section 5 (in so far as it relates to the functions transferred by this Order specified


key: chroma:document
string_value:
Part 2 
 
Section 5 (in so far as it relates to the functions transferred by this Order specified 
in Part 1 and Part 2 of this Schedule) of the Minister for Arts, Heritage, Gaeltacht 
and the Islands (Powers and Functions) Act 1998 (No. 7 of 1998) 
Cuid VI and Part VIII (in so far as it relates to Cuid VI) of the British-Irish 
Agreement Act 1999 (No. 1 of 1999) 
Section 2 (in so far as it relates to the functions referred to in paragraph (e),


key: chroma:document
string_value:
Section 2 (in so far as it relates to the functions referred to in paragraph (e), 
paragraph (f) (in so far as that paragraph relates to paragraph (e)) and paragraph 
(g) of subsection (1) of that section) of the Community, Rural and Gaeltacht 
Affairs (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act 2007 (No. 32 of 2007) 
 
Part 3 
 
Section 33(3)(c) of the Planning and Development Act 2000 (No. 30 of 2000) 
Articles 13(d), 14(b), 15(d), 28(1)(o), 82(3)(o), 121(1)(o), 179(2)(p), 213(1)(r),


key: chroma:document
string_value:
Articles 13(d), 14(b), 15(d), 28(1)(o), 82(3)(o), 121(1)(o), 179(2)(p), 213(1)(r), 
and 295(1)(q)(i) of the Planning and Development Regulations 2001 (S.I. No. 
600 of 2001) 
Gaeltacht Act 2012 (No. 34 of 2012) 
 
 
 
GIVEN under the Official Seal of the Government, 
6 May, 2025. 
 
MICHEÁL MARTIN, 
Taoiseach. 
 
 
 
 
6  [175] 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
BAILE ÁTHA CLIATH 
ARNA FHOILSIÚ AG OIFIG AN tSOLÁTHAIR 
Le ceannach díreach ó 
FOILSEACHÁIN RIALTAIS, 
BÓTHAR BHAILE UÍ BHEOLÁIN,


key: chroma:document
string_value:
Le ceannach díreach ó 
FOILSEACHÁIN RIALTAIS, 
BÓTHAR BHAILE UÍ BHEOLÁIN, 
CILL MHAIGHNEANN, 
BAILE ÁTHA CLIATH 8, 
D08 XAO6  
 
Teil: 046 942 3100 
r-phost: publications@opw.ie 
—————— 
 
 
DUBLIN 
PUBLISHED BY THE STATIONERY OFFICE 
To be purchased from 
GOVERNMENT PUBLICATIONS, 
MOUNTSHANNON ROAD, 
KILMAINHAM, DUBLIN 8, 
D08 XAO6 
 
Tel: 046 942 3100 
E-mail: publications@opw.ie 
—————— 
 
 
€ 3.00   
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
(CSU-110) 30. 5/25. Propylon.


key: chroma:document
string_value:
STATUTORY INSTRUMENTS. 
 
 
 
 
S.I. No. 12 of 2025 
 
 
 
 
________________ 
 
 
 
 
EUROPEAN UNION (DIGITAL OPERATIONAL RESILIENCE) 
REGULATIONS 2025 
 
 
 
2  [12] 
 
S.I. No. 12 of 2025 
 
EUROPEAN UNION (DIGITAL OPERATIONAL RESILIENCE) 
REGULATIONS 2025 
 
The Minister for Finance, in exercise of the powers conferred on him by section 
3 of the European Communities Act 1972 (No. 27 of 1972) and for the purpose


key: chroma:document
string_value:
3 of the European Communities Act 1972 (No. 27 of 1972) and for the purpose 
of giving effect to Directive (EU) 2022/2556 of the European Parliament and of 
the Council of 14 December 20221 amending Directives 2009/65/EC, 
2009/138/EC, 2011/61/EU, 2013/36/EU, 2014/59/EU, 2014/65/EU, (EU) 
2015/2366 and (EU) 2016/2341 as regards digital operational resilience for the 
financial sector, hereby makes the following regulations: 
 
Citation and commencement


key: chroma:document
string_value:
financial sector, hereby makes the following regulations: 
 
Citation and commencement 
1. (1) These Regulations may be cited as the European Union (Digital 
Operational Resilience) Regulations 2025. 
(2) These Regulations shall come into operation on 17 January 2025. 
 
Amendment of European Communities (Undertakings for Collective Investment 
in Transferable Securities) Regulations 2011 
2. 
Regulation 22 of the European Communities (Undertakings for


key: chroma:document
string_value:
2. 
Regulation 22 of the European Communities (Undertakings for 
Collective Investment in Transferable Securities) Regulations 2011 (S.I. No. 352 
of 2011) is amended, in paragraph (2), by the substitution of the following 
subparagraph for subparagraph (a): 
“(a) has sound administrative and accounting procedures, control and 
safeguard arrangements for electronic data processing, including with regard 
to network and information systems that are set up and managed in


key: chroma:document
string_value:
to network and information systems that are set up and managed in 
accordance with Regulation (EU) 2022/2554 of the European Parliament and 
of the Council of 14 December 20222, as well as adequate internal control 
mechanisms, including, in particular, rules for personal transactions by its 
employees or for the holding or management of investments in financial 
instruments in order to invest on its own account and ensuring, at least, that


key: chroma:document
string_value:
instruments in order to invest on its own account and ensuring, at least, that 
each transaction involving the UCITS may be reconstructed according to its 
origin, the parties to it, its nature, and the time and place at which it was 
effected and that the assets of the UCITS managed by the management 
company are invested according to the fund rules or the instruments of 
incorporation and the legal provisions in force, and”. 
 
 
 
 
1 OJ No. L333, 27.12.2022, p. 153


key: chroma:document
string_value:
incorporation and the legal provisions in force, and”. 
 
 
 
 
1 OJ No. L333, 27.12.2022, p. 153 
2 OJ No. L333, 27.12.2022, p. 1 
Notice of the making of this Statutory Instrument was published in 
"Iris Oifigiúil" of 24th January, 2025. 
[12]  3 
 
Amendment of European Union (Alternative Investment Fund Managers) 
Regulations 2013 
3. 
Regulation 19 of the European Union (Alternative Investment Fund 
Managers) Regulations 2013 (S.I. No. 257 of 2013) is amended by the


key: chroma:document
string_value:
Managers) Regulations 2013 (S.I. No. 257 of 2013) is amended by the 
substitution of the following paragraph for paragraph (2): 
“(2) In particular, the Bank, having regard also to the nature of the AIFs 
managed by the AIFM, shall require that the AIFM has sound administrative 
and accounting procedures, control and safeguard arrangements for electronic 
data processing, including with regard to network and information systems


key: chroma:document
string_value:
data processing, including with regard to network and information systems 
that are set up and managed in accordance with Regulation (EU) 2022/2554 
of the European Parliament and of the Council of 14 December 20222, as well 
as adequate internal control mechanisms, including, in particular, rules for 
personal transactions by its employees or for the holding or management of 
investments in order to invest on its own account and ensuring, at least, that


key: chroma:document
string_value:
investments in order to invest on its own account and ensuring, at least, that 
each transaction involving the AIFs may be reconstructed according to its 
origin, the parties to it, its nature, and the time and place at which it was 
effected and that the assets of the AIFs managed by the AIFM are invested in 
accordance with the AIF rules or instruments of incorporation and the legal 
provisions in force.”. 
 
Amendment of European Union (Capital Requirements) Regulations 2014 
4.


key: chroma:document
string_value:
provisions in force.”. 
 
Amendment of European Union (Capital Requirements) Regulations 2014 
4. 
The European Union (Capital Requirements) Regulations 2014 (S.I. No. 
158 of 2014) are amended – 
(a) 
in Regulation 3(1), by the insertion of the following definition: 
“ ‘DORA Regulation’ means Regulation (EU) 2022/2554 of the 
European Parliament and of the Council of 14 December 20222 
on digital operational resilience for the financial sector and


key: chroma:document
string_value:
on digital operational resilience for the financial sector and 
amending Regulations (EC) No 1060/2009, (EU) No 648/2012, 
(EU) No 600/2014, (EU) No 909/2014 and (EU) 2016/1011;”, 
(b) 
in Regulation 53, by the substitution of the following 
subparagraph for subparagraph (f): 
“(f) third parties to whom the entities referred to in 
subparagraphs (a) to (d) have outsourced operational functions or 
activities, including ICT third-party service providers referred to


key: chroma:document
string_value:
activities, including ICT third-party service providers referred to 
in Chapter V of the DORA Regulation,”, 
(c) 
in Regulation 61(1)(c) – 
(i) 
in clause (i), by the substitution of “procedures,” for 
“procedures, and”, 
(ii) 
in clause (ii), by the substitution of “risk management, and” 
for “risk management.”, and 
(iii) by the insertion of the following clause after clause (ii): 
“(iii) network and information systems that are set up and 
managed in accordance with the DORA Regulation.”,


key: chroma:document
string_value:
managed in accordance with the DORA Regulation.”, 
4  [12] 
 
(d) 
in Regulation 73, by the substitution of the following paragraph 
for paragraph (3): 
“(3) Institutions shall have adequate contingency and business 
continuity policies and plans, including ICT business continuity 
policies and plans and ICT response and recovery plans for the 
technology they use for the communication of information, and 
that those plans are established, managed and tested in


key: chroma:document
string_value:
that those plans are established, managed and tested in 
accordance with Article 11 of the DORA Regulation, in order to 
allow institutions to keep operating in the event of severe business 
disruption and limit losses incurred as a consequence of such 
disruption.”, 
and 
(e) 
in Regulation 85(1) – 
(i) 
in subparagraph (c), by the substitution of “institution’s 
activities;” for “institutions activities.”, and 
(ii) 
by the insertion of the following subparagraph after 
subparagraph (c):


key: chroma:document
string_value:
(ii) 
by the insertion of the following subparagraph after 
subparagraph (c): 
“(d) risks revealed by digital operational resilience testing 
in accordance with Chapter IV of the DORA Regulation.”. 
 
Amendment of European Union (Bank Recovery and Resolution) Regulations 
2015 
5. 
The European Union (Bank Recovery and Resolution) Regulations 2015 
(S.I. No. 289 of 2015) are amended – 
(a) 
in Regulation 3(1), by the insertion of the following definition:


key: chroma:document
string_value:
(a) 
in Regulation 3(1), by the insertion of the following definition: 
“ ‘DORA Regulation’ means Regulation (EU) 2022/2554 of the 
European Parliament and of the Council of 14 December 20222 
on digital operational resilience for the financial sector and 
amending Regulations (EC) No 1060/2009, (EU) No 648/2012, 
(EU) No 600/2014, (EU) No 909/2014 and (EU) 2016/1011;”, 
(b) 
in Regulation 18(2) – 
(i) 
by the substitution of the following subparagraph for 
subparagraph (c):


key: chroma:document
string_value:
(i) 
by the substitution of the following subparagraph for 
subparagraph (c): 
“(c) a demonstration of how critical functions and core 
business lines could be legally and economically separated, 
to the extent necessary, from other functions so as to ensure 
continuity and digital operational resilience upon the failure 
of the institution;”, 
and 
(ii) 
by the substitution of the following subparagraph for 
subparagraph (q): 
“(q) a description of essential operations and systems for


key: chroma:document
string_value:
subparagraph (q): 
“(q) a description of essential operations and systems for 
maintaining the continuous functioning of the institution’s 
[12]  5 
 
operational processes, including network and information 
systems as referred to in the DORA Regulation;”, 
and 
(c) 
in the Schedule – 
(i) 
in Part 1, by the substitution of the following paragraph for 
paragraph 16: 
“16. arrangements and measures necessary to maintain the 
continuous functioning of the institution’s operational


key: chroma:document
string_value:
continuous functioning of the institution’s operational 
processes, including network and information systems that 
are set up and managed in accordance with the DORA 
Regulation;”, 
(ii) 
in Part 2 – 
(I) 
by the substitution of the following paragraph for 
paragraph 14: 
“14. an identification of the owners of the systems 
identified in paragraph (13), service level agreements 
related thereto, and any software and systems or 
licenses, including a mapping to their legal entities,


key: chroma:document
string_value:
licenses, including a mapping to their legal entities, 
critical operations and core business lines, as well as 
an identification of critical ICT third-party service 
providers as defined in Article 3, point (23), of the 
DORA Regulation;” 
and 
(II) by the insertion of the following paragraph after 
paragraph 14 (amended by clause (I)): 
“14A. 
the 
results 
of 
institutions’ 
digital 
operational resilience testing under the DORA 
Regulation;”, 
and 
(iii) in Part 3 – 
(I)


key: chroma:document
string_value:
digital 
operational resilience testing under the DORA 
Regulation;”, 
and 
(iii) in Part 3 – 
(I) 
by the substitution of the following paragraph for 
paragraph 4: 
“4. the extent to which the service agreements, 
including contractual arrangements on the use of ICT 
services, that the institution maintains are robust and 
fully enforceable in the event of resolution of the 
institution;” 
and 
(II) by the insertion of the follow paragraph after 
paragraph 4 (amended by clause (I)): 
“4A.


key: chroma:document
string_value:
(II) by the insertion of the follow paragraph after 
paragraph 4 (amended by clause (I)): 
“4A. 
the digital operational resilience of the 
network and information systems supporting critical 
functions and core business lines of the institution, 
6  [12] 
 
taking into account major ICT-related incident 
reports and the results of digital operational resilience 
testing under the DORA Regulation;”. 
 
Amendment of European Union (Insurance and Reinsurance) Regulations 2015 
6.


key: chroma:document
string_value:
Amendment of European Union (Insurance and Reinsurance) Regulations 2015 
6. 
Regulation 44 of the European Union (Insurance and Reinsurance) 
Regulations 2015 (S.I. No. 485 of 2015) is amended by the substitution of the 
following paragraph for paragraph (9): 
“(9) The undertaking shall take reasonable steps to ensure continuity and 
regularity in the performance of its activities, including the development of 
contingency plans and for that purpose it shall employ appropriate and


key: chroma:document
string_value:
contingency plans and for that purpose it shall employ appropriate and 
proportionate systems, resources and procedures, and shall, in particular, set 
up and manage network and information systems in accordance with 
Regulation (EU) 2022/2554 of the European Parliament and of the Council 
of 14 December 20222.”. 
 
Amendment of European Union (Markets in Financial Instruments) Regulations 
2017 
7. 
The European Union (Markets in Financial Instruments) Regulations


key: chroma:document
string_value:
2017 
7. 
The European Union (Markets in Financial Instruments) Regulations 
2017 (S.I. No. 375 of 2017) are amended – 
(a) 
in Regulation 3(1), by the insertion of the following definition: 
“ ‘DORA Regulation’ means Regulation (EU) 2022/2554 of the 
European Parliament and of the Council of 14 December 20222 
on digital operational resilience for the financial sector and 
amending Regulations (EC) No 1060/2009, (EU) No 648/2012, 
(EU) No 600/2014, (EU) No 909/2014 and (EU) 2016/1011;”, 
(b)


key: chroma:document
string_value:
(EU) No 600/2014, (EU) No 909/2014 and (EU) 2016/1011;”, 
(b) 
in Regulation 23(1) – 
(i) 
by the substitution of the following subparagraph for 
subparagraph (f): 
“(f) 
take reasonable steps to ensure continuity and 
regularity in the performance of investment services and 
activities for those purposes shall employ appropriate and 
proportionate 
systems, 
including 
information 
and 
communication technology (‘ICT’) systems that are set up


key: chroma:document
string_value:
systems, 
including 
information 
and 
communication technology (‘ICT’) systems that are set up 
and managed in accordance with Article 7 of the DORA 
Regulation, as well as appropriate and proportionate 
resources and procedures,”, 
(ii) 
in subparagraph (i) – 
(I) 
in clause (ii), by the substitution of “mechanisms, 
and” for “mechanisms,”, 
(II) in clause (iii), by the substitution of “risk 
assessment.” for “risk assessment, and”, 
and 
[12]  7 
 
(III) by the deletion of clause (iv), 
and


key: chroma:document
string_value:
and 
[12]  7 
 
(III) by the deletion of clause (iv), 
and 
(iii) by the substitution of the following subparagraph for 
subparagraph (j): 
“(j) 
without prejudice to the Bank’s ability to require 
access to communications in accordance with these 
Regulations and Regulation (EU) No 600/2014, have sound 
security mechanisms in place to ensure, in accordance with 
the requirements laid down in the DORA Regulation, the 
security and authentication of the means of transfer of


key: chroma:document
string_value:
security and authentication of the means of transfer of 
information, to minimise the risk of data corruption and 
unauthorised access and to prevent information leakage, 
thereby maintaining the confidentiality of the data at all 
times,”, 
(c) 
in Regulation 24 – 
(i) 
in paragraph (1), by the substitution of the following 
subparagraph for subparagraph (b): 
“(b) 
have sufficient capacity in accordance with the 
requirements laid down in Chapter II of the DORA 
Regulation”, 
and 
(ii)


key: chroma:document
string_value:
requirements laid down in Chapter II of the DORA 
Regulation”, 
and 
(ii) 
by the substitution of the following paragraph for paragraph 
(2): 
“(2) 
An investment firm engaging in algorithmic 
trading shall – 
(a) 
have 
effective 
business 
continuity 
arrangements to deal with any failure of its 
trading systems, including ICT business 
continuity policy and plans and ICT response 
and recovery plans established in accordance 
with Article 11 of the DORA Regulation, and 
(b)


key: chroma:document
string_value:
and recovery plans established in accordance 
with Article 11 of the DORA Regulation, and 
(b) 
ensure that its trading systems are fully tested 
and monitored to ensure compliance with the 
requirements of paragraph (1) and any specific 
requirements laid down in Chapters II and IV of 
the DORA Regulation.”, 
(d) 
in Regulation 70(b), by the substitution of the following 
subparagraph for subparagraph (i): 
“(i) 
manage the risks to which it is exposed, including to


key: chroma:document
string_value:
subparagraph for subparagraph (i): 
“(i) 
manage the risks to which it is exposed, including to 
manage ICT risk in accordance with Chapter II of the DORA 
Regulation,”, 
and 
(e) 
in Regulation 72 – 
8  [12] 
 
(i) 
by the substitution of the following paragraph for paragraph 
(1): 
“(1) 
A regulated market shall establish and maintain its 
operational resilience in accordance with the requirements 
laid down in Chapter II of the DORA Regulation to ensure 
its trading systems – 
(a)


key: chroma:document
string_value:
laid down in Chapter II of the DORA Regulation to ensure 
its trading systems – 
(a) 
are resilient, 
(b) 
have sufficient capacity to deal with peak order 
and message volumes, 
(c) 
are able to ensure orderly trading under 
conditions of severe market stress, 
(d) 
are fully tested to ensure such conditions are 
met, and  
(e) 
are subject to effective business continuity 
arrangements, 
including 
ICT 
business 
continuity policy and plans and ICT response


key: chroma:document
string_value:
arrangements, 
including 
ICT 
business 
continuity policy and plans and ICT response 
and recovery plans established in accordance 
with Article 11 of the DORA Regulation, to 
ensure continuity of its services if there is any 
failure of its trading systems.”, 
and 
(ii) 
by the insertion of the following paragraph after paragraph 
(1) (amended by subparagraph (i)): 
“(1a) 
A regulated market shall have in place effective 
systems, procedures and arrangements, including requiring


key: chroma:document
string_value:
systems, procedures and arrangements, including requiring 
members or participants to carry out appropriate testing of 
algorithms and providing environments to facilitate such 
testing in accordance with the requirements laid down in 
Chapters II and IV of the DORA Regulation – 
(a) 
to ensure that algorithmic trading systems 
cannot create or contribute to disorderly trading 
conditions on the market, and 
(b) 
to manage any disorderly trading conditions


key: chroma:document
string_value:
conditions on the market, and 
(b) 
to manage any disorderly trading conditions 
which do arise from such algorithmic trading 
systems, including systems – 
(i) 
to limit the ratio of unexecuted orders to 
transactions that may be entered into the 
system by a member or participant, to be 
able to slow down the flow of orders if 
there is a risk of its system capacity being 
reached, and 
(ii) 
to limit and enforce the minimum tick 
size that may be executed on the market.”. 
 
[12]  9


key: chroma:document
string_value:
to limit and enforce the minimum tick 
size that may be executed on the market.”. 
 
[12]  9 
 
Amendment of European Union (Payment Services) Regulations 2018 
8. 
The European Union (Payment Services) Regulations 2018 (S.I. No. 6 of 
2018) are amended – 
(a) 
in Regulation 2(1), by the insertion of the following definition: 
“ ‘DORA Regulation’ means Regulation (EU) 2022/2554 of the 
European Parliament and of the Council of 14 December 20222


key: chroma:document
string_value:
European Parliament and of the Council of 14 December 20222 
on digital operational resilience for the financial sector and 
amending Regulations (EC) No 1060/2009, (EU) No 648/2012, 
(EU) No 600/2014, (EU) No 909/2014 and (EU) 2016/1011;”, 
(b) 
in Regulation 4(1)(j), by the substitution of “information and 
communication technology (ICT) and communication network 
provision” for “information technology and communication 
network provision”, 
(c) 
in Regulation 7 – 
(i) 
in paragraph (2) –


key: chroma:document
string_value:
network provision”, 
(c) 
in Regulation 7 – 
(i) 
in paragraph (2) – 
(I) 
in subparagraph (e), by the insertion of “as well as 
arrangements for the use of ICT services in 
accordance with the DORA Regulation” after 
“accounting procedures”, 
(II) in subparagraph (f), by the insertion of “or laid down 
in Chapter III of the DORA Regulation, as the case 
may be,” after “under Regulation 119,”, and 
(III) in subparagraph (h), by the insertion of “(including


key: chroma:document
string_value:
(III) in subparagraph (h), by the insertion of “(including 
effective ICT business continuity policy and plans 
and ICT response and recovery plans)” after 
“effective contingency plans”, 
and 
(ii) 
in paragraph (4), by the substitution of “digital operational 
resilience in accordance with Chapter II of the DORA 
Regulation, in particular in relation to technical security and 
data protection, including for the software and ICT 
systems” for “technical security and data protection,


key: chroma:document
string_value:
systems” for “technical security and data protection, 
including for the software and information technology 
systems”, 
(d) 
in Regulation 30(8), by the substitution of “ICT systems” for 
“information technology systems”, 
(e) 
in Regulation 118, by the insertion of the following paragraph 
after paragraph (3): 
“(4) 
Paragraphs (1) and (2) are without prejudice to the 
application of Chapter II of the DORA Regulation to the 
following: 
(a) 
credit institutions; 
(b)


key: chroma:document
string_value:
following: 
(a) 
credit institutions; 
(b) 
electronic money institutions; 
10  [12] 
 
(c) 
payment institutions; 
(d) 
account information service providers referred 
to in Regulation 42; 
(e) 
payment institutions exempted by the Bank 
pursuant to Regulation 41; 
(f) 
electronic money institutions benefitting from a 
waiver as referred to in Regulation 33 of the 
European Communities (Electronic Money) 
Regulations 2011.”, 
and 
(f)


key: chroma:document
string_value:
European Communities (Electronic Money) 
Regulations 2011.”, 
and 
(f) 
in Regulation 119, by the insertion of the following paragraph 
after paragraph (7): 
“(8) 
Paragraphs (1) to (5) shall not apply to the following: 
(a) 
credit institutions; 
(b) 
electronic money institutions; 
(c) 
payment institutions;  
(d) 
account information service providers referred to in 
Regulation 42; 
(e) 
payment institutions exempted by the Bank pursuant 
to Regulation 41; 
(f)


key: chroma:document
string_value:
Regulation 42; 
(e) 
payment institutions exempted by the Bank pursuant 
to Regulation 41; 
(f) 
electronic money institutions benefitting from a 
waiver as referred to in Regulation 33 of the European 
Communities 
(Electronic 
Money) 
Regulations 
2011.”. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
GIVEN under the Official Seal 
   of the Minister for Finance, 
17 January, 2025. 
 
JACK CHAMBERS, 
Minister for Finance. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
[12]  11 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
BAILE ÁTHA CLIATH


key: chroma:document
string_value:
Minister for Finance. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
[12]  11 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
BAILE ÁTHA CLIATH 
ARNA FHOILSIÚ AG OIFIG AN tSOLÁTHAIR 
Le ceannach díreach ó 
FOILSEACHÁIN RIALTAIS, 
BÓTHAR BHAILE UÍ BHEOLÁIN, 
CILL MHAIGHNEANN, 
BAILE ÁTHA CLIATH 8, 
D08 XAO6  
 
Teil: 046 942 3100 
r-phost: publications@opw.ie 
—————— 
 
 
DUBLIN 
PUBLISHED BY THE STATIONERY OFFICE 
To be purchased from 
GOVERNMENT PUBLICATIONS, 
MOUNTSHANNON ROAD, 
KILMAINHAM, DUBLIN 8, 
D08 XAO6 
 
Tel: 046 942 3100


key: chroma:document
string_value:
GOVERNMENT PUBLICATIONS, 
MOUNTSHANNON ROAD, 
KILMAINHAM, DUBLIN 8, 
D08 XAO6 
 
Tel: 046 942 3100 
E-mail: publications@opw.ie 
—————— 
 
 
€ 3.50   
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
(PRDDF-211) 30. 1/25. Propylon.


key: chroma:document
string_value:
STATUTORY INSTRUMENTS. 
 
 
 
 
S.I. No.  13  of 2025 
 
 
 
 
________________ 
 
 
 
 
RULES OF THE SUPERIOR COURTS (DIGITAL) 2025 
 
 
 
2  [13] 
 
S.I. No. 13 of 2025 
 
RULES OF THE SUPERIOR COURTS (DIGITAL) 2025 
 
We, the Superior Courts Rules Committee, constituted pursuant to the provisions 
of section 67 of the Courts of Justice Act 1936 and reconstituted pursuant to the 
provisions of section 15 of the Courts of Justice Act 1953, by virtue of the


key: chroma:document
string_value:
provisions of section 15 of the Courts of Justice Act 1953, by virtue of the 
powers conferred upon us by section 36 of the Courts of Justice Act 1924, section 
68 of the Courts of Justice Act 1936 (as applied by section 48 of the Courts 
(Supplemental Provisions) Act 1961), section 14 of the Courts (Supplemental 
Provisions) Act 1961 and sections 20 and 21 of the Civil Law and Criminal Law 
(Miscellaneous Provisions) Act 2020, hereby make the following Rules of Court.


key: chroma:document
string_value:
(Miscellaneous Provisions) Act 2020, hereby make the following Rules of Court. 
 
Dated this 30th day of September 2024. 
 
Donal O’Donnell (Chairperson) 
 
 
Gráinne Larkin  
Nuala Butler  
 
 
 
 
Michele O’Boyle   
Richard Humphreys   
 
 
 
Áine Hynes  
Siobhán Phelan 
 
 
 
 
James Finn   
Yvonne McNamara 
 
 
 
 
John Mahon 
 
 
I concur in the making of the following Rules of Court. 
 
Dated this 14th day of January 2025. 
 
 
Helen McEntee  
Minister for Justice


key: chroma:document
string_value:
Dated this 14th day of January 2025. 
 
 
Helen McEntee  
Minister for Justice  
 
 
Notice of the making of this Statutory Instrument was published in 
“Iris Oifigiúil” of 28th January, 2025. 
 
[13]  3 
 
S.I. No. 13 of 2025 
 
RULES OF THE SUPERIOR COURTS (DIGITAL) 2025 
 
1. (1) These Rules, which may be cited as the Rules of the Superior Courts 
(Digital) 2025, shall come into operation on the 31st day of January 2025.


key: chroma:document
string_value:
(Digital) 2025, shall come into operation on the 31st day of January 2025. 
(2) These Rules shall be construed together with the Rules of the Superior 
Courts. 
(3) The Rules of the Superior Courts as amended by these Rules may be cited 
as the Rules of the Superior Courts 1986 to 2025. 
 
2. 
The Rules of the Superior Courts are amended: 
(i) 
by the substitution for Order 5, rule 2 of the following rule: 
“2. 
(1) 
Originating summonses shall be prepared


key: chroma:document
string_value:
“2. 
(1) 
Originating summonses shall be prepared 
by the plaintiff or his or her solicitor, and shall be written 
or printed, or partly written and partly printed, on paper of 
the same description as by these Rules directed in the case 
of proceedings directed to be printed. 
(2) 
Notwithstanding any provision of this Order, 
where the issue of an originating summons is for the time 
being authorised by digital delivery in accordance with


key: chroma:document
string_value:
being authorised by digital delivery in accordance with 
Order 117, it shall not be necessary to prepare or lodge any 
written or printed summons, or any written or printed copy 
of any summons, intended for issuing.”; 
(ii) 
by the substitution for Order 9, rule 1 of the following rule:  
“1. 
(1) No service of a summons shall be required 
when the defendant, by his or her solicitor, accepts service, 
and undertakes in writing to enter an appearance. 
(2)


key: chroma:document
string_value:
and undertakes in writing to enter an appearance. 
(2) 
Where service of a summons which has been 
issued in accordance with Order 117 is effected by digital 
delivery on a defendant, or the solicitor for a defendant, 
who is a digital user who has consented to digital delivery 
of the summons, no further service of the summons on that 
defendant shall be required.”; 
(iii) by the substitution for Order 12, rule 1 of the following rule:  
“1. 
(1) Appearances shall be entered in the Central


key: chroma:document
string_value:
“1. 
(1) Appearances shall be entered in the Central 
Office, Four Courts, Dublin, except in the case of minor 
matters, when the appearance shall be entered in the Office 
of Wards of Court, or except as otherwise provided in these 
Rules. 
(2) 
A digital user may enter an appearance by digital 
delivery, where such entry is for the time being authorised 
in accordance with Order 117.”; 
4  [13] 
 
(iv) by the substitution for sub-rule (1) of rule 20 of Order 40 of 
the following sub-rule:


key: chroma:document
string_value:
(iv) by the substitution for sub-rule (1) of rule 20 of Order 40 of 
the following sub-rule:  
“(1) 
No foreign language affidavit shall be used in 
evidence in the absence of the affidavit referred to in rule 
18(3) or, as the case may be, the statement of truth referred 
to in Order 40A, rule 17(2).”; 
(v) 
by the insertion immediately following Order 40 of the 
Order set out in Schedule 1; 
(vi) by the substitution for Order 58, rule 5(1) of the following 
sub-rule:  
“(1)


key: chroma:document
string_value:
(vi) by the substitution for Order 58, rule 5(1) of the following 
sub-rule:  
“(1) 
A document for use in proceedings in the Supreme 
Court may be served by any of the following methods— 
(a) 
personal service, 
(b) 
registered post, 
(c) 
electronic means where the person to be served 
has consented to service by such means or a 
statutory practice direction so requires or 
permits,  
(d) 
digital delivery, where such delivery is for the 
time being authorised in accordance with Order


key: chroma:document
string_value:
digital delivery, where such delivery is for the 
time being authorised in accordance with Order 
117, and 
(e) 
save in the case of a notice of application for 
leave or notice of appeal, any other method 
permitted by Order 121 (and where any such 
method is used, the provisions of Order 121 
apply).”; 
(vii) by the substitution for Order 58, rule 7 of the following rule:  
“7. 
A document may be lodged or filed in the Office 
by any of the following methods— 
(a)


key: chroma:document
string_value:
“7. 
A document may be lodged or filed in the Office 
by any of the following methods— 
(a) 
any method permitted by Part III or Part IV of 
Order 117 (subject to the provisions of that 
Order), 
(b) 
where required or permitted by a statutory 
practice 
direction, 
electronic 
means 
in 
accordance with that direction, or 
(c) 
digital delivery, where such delivery is for the 
time being authorised in accordance with Part 
V of Order 117.”; 
 
 
 
 
[13]  5


key: chroma:document
string_value:
time being authorised in accordance with Part 
V of Order 117.”; 
 
 
 
 
[13]  5 
 
(viii) by the substitution for Order 86, rule 4(1) of the following 
sub-rule:  
“4. 
(1) A document for use in proceedings in the Court 
of Appeal may be served by any of the following methods: 
(a) 
personal service, 
(b) 
registered post, 
(c) 
electronic means where the person to be served 
has consented to service by such means or a 
statutory practice direction so permits, 
(d)


key: chroma:document
string_value:
has consented to service by such means or a 
statutory practice direction so permits, 
(d) 
digital delivery, where such delivery is for the 
time being authorised in accordance with Order 
117, and 
(e) 
save in the case of a notice of appeal, any other 
method permitted by Order 121 (and where any 
such method is used, the provisions of Order 
121 apply).”; 
(ix) by the substitution for Order 86, rule 6 of the following rule:  
“6. 
Subject to the provisions of this Order, a


key: chroma:document
string_value:
“6. 
Subject to the provisions of this Order, a 
document may be lodged or filed in the Office by any of the 
following methods: 
(a) 
any method permitted by Part III or Part IV of 
Order 117 (subject to the provisions of that 
Order); 
(b) 
where permitted by a statutory practice 
direction, by electronic means in accordance 
with the relevant statutory practice direction; or 
(c) 
digital delivery, where such delivery is for the 
time being authorised in accordance with Part


key: chroma:document
string_value:
digital delivery, where such delivery is for the 
time being authorised in accordance with Part 
V of Order 117.”; 
(x) 
by the substitution for rule 1 of Order 115 of the following 
rule:  
“1. 
(1) Every order of the Supreme Court, of the Court 
of Appeal, and of the High Court, when drawn up, shall be 
dated the day of the week, month and year on which the 
same was made, unless such Court shall otherwise direct, 
and shall take effect accordingly. Every such order shall be


key: chroma:document
string_value:
and shall take effect accordingly. Every such order shall be 
passed and perfected with all convenient speed. 
(2) 
The date of perfecting shall be indorsed on or 
included within the order by the proper officer. 
(3) 
An order issued by digital delivery, where such 
delivery is for the time being authorised in accordance with 
Order 117, shall suffice as between the parties, but the 
proper officer may, on request, issue an order in printed


key: chroma:document
string_value:
proper officer may, on request, issue an order in printed 
form and authenticated in such other manner as the proper 
6  [13] 
 
officer considers appropriate, on payment of any applicable 
fee.  
(4) 
Where any order issued by digital delivery is 
amended, the amendment history shall be retained for so 
long as records of the proceedings are retained on the 
network.”;  
(xi) by the insertion in Order 116, immediately following rule 
3, of the following rule:  
“3A.


key: chroma:document
string_value:
(xi) by the insertion in Order 116, immediately following rule 
3, of the following rule:  
“3A. 
Each officer referred to in rules 2 and 3 as having 
custody of a seal referred to in rule 1 may additionally apply 
or authorise the application of an electronic seal (within the 
meaning of Article 3 of Regulation 910/2014/EU) which 
corresponds to the seal in his or her custody, in any case of 
digital delivery.”; 
(xii) by the substitution for Orders 117 and 117A of the Order


key: chroma:document
string_value:
digital delivery.”; 
(xii) by the substitution for Orders 117 and 117A of the Order 
set out in Schedule 2;  
(xiii) by the insertion in Order 125, rule 1, in the appropriate 
sequence, of the following definitions:  
““court document” includes any pleading, notice, affidavit, 
bill of costs or other document required by these Rules to 
be lodged with any officer or in any office in or in 
connection with any proceeding; 
“court office” or “office”, when used without qualification,


key: chroma:document
string_value:
connection with any proceeding; 
“court office” or “office”, when used without qualification, 
means any office by law attached to the Supreme Court, the 
Court of Appeal, the High Court or the President of the 
High Court and, in the case of digital delivery of a 
document, also includes any office of the Courts Service for 
the time being designated for the purposes mentioned in 
section 20(5)(b) of the Civil Law and Criminal Law 
(Miscellaneous Provisions) Act 2020;


key: chroma:document
string_value:
section 20(5)(b) of the Civil Law and Criminal Law 
(Miscellaneous Provisions) Act 2020; 
“court officer” or “officer”, when used without 
qualification, means any officer of a court or officer 
attached to a court office and, where the context so admits 
or requires, includes any member of staff employed in a 
court office; 
“digital delivery” of a court document or other document 
means delivery of that document by electronic means: 
(i) 
by a digital user to the appropriate court office


key: chroma:document
string_value:
(i) 
by a digital user to the appropriate court office 
or court officer,  
(ii) 
by a court officer or member of the staff of the 
Courts Service assigned to a court office to a 
digital user, or 
(iii) by a digital user to another digital user 
(including a digital user who is a party, or who 
is the solicitor for a party),  
[13]  7 
 
in accordance with any conditions stipulated in the manner 
provided in Order 117; 
“digital user” means: 
(i) 
a solicitor, a firm of solicitors or a legal


key: chroma:document
string_value:
provided in Order 117; 
“digital user” means: 
(i) 
a solicitor, a firm of solicitors or a legal 
partnership acting through a person or persons 
authorised for the purpose by that firm, or  
(ii) 
a party suing or defending in person, 
which is or who is for the time being authorised to deliver 
to a court office or court officer and to receive from a court 
office or court officer by digital means any court document 
or other document which may be lodged or filed in or


key: chroma:document
string_value:
or other document which may be lodged or filed in or 
delivered to the court concerned in or in connection with 
any proceedings or category of proceedings or in any stage 
or step in such proceedings, in respect of which digital 
delivery is for the time being authorised in accordance with 
section 20 of the Civil Law and Criminal Law 
(Miscellaneous Provisions) Act 2020;  
“document”, where the context so admits or requires, 
includes information transmitted by digital means;


key: chroma:document
string_value:
includes information transmitted by digital means; 
“electronic signature” means an electronic signature within 
the meaning of section 2 of the Electronic Commerce Act 
2000 and/or Article 3 of Regulation 910/2014/EU, which is 
used in accordance with the requirements of that Act and/or 
that Regulation; 
“network” 
means 
an 
electronic 
information 
and 
communications network or system maintained and 
supported by the Courts Service for the purposes of use by


key: chroma:document
string_value:
supported by the Courts Service for the purposes of use by 
court users in civil proceedings, for the time being in use, 
to which digital users have access, and which is used or 
capable of use for digital delivery; 
“statement of truth” means a statement of truth for the time 
being required or authorised to be made in place of an 
affidavit or statutory declaration, in accordance with section 
21 of the Civil Law and Criminal Law (Miscellaneous


key: chroma:document
string_value:
21 of the Civil Law and Criminal Law (Miscellaneous 
Provisions) Act 2020, and which is or is intended to be to 
be transmitted to or by a network for the purposes of a cause 
or matter.”; and  
(xiv) by the substitution for rule 3 of Order 125 of the following 
rule:  
“3. 
(1) The respective forms in the said Appendices 
shall, where applicable or appropriate, be used with such 
variations or modifications as circumstances may require.


key: chroma:document
string_value:
variations or modifications as circumstances may require. 
Where such forms are applicable or appropriate, any costs 
occasioned by the use of any other or more prolix forms 
shall be borne by, or disallowed to, the party using the same, 
unless the Court shall otherwise direct. 
8  [13] 
 
(2) 
Acceptance of valid completion of all required 
fields in any document for the time being authorised for 
digital delivery shall be deemed to satisfy the requirements


key: chroma:document
string_value:
digital delivery shall be deemed to satisfy the requirements 
of any prescribed form for the document concerned, unless 
the Court shall otherwise direct.”. 
[13]  9 
 
Schedule 1 
“Order 40A 
Statements of Truth 
I. 
General 
1. In this Order,  
“relevant document” has the same meaning as in section 2 of the Statutory 
Declarations Act 1938. 
 
2. (1) Where any affidavit is required or permitted to be lodged or filed or


key: chroma:document
string_value:
2. (1) Where any affidavit is required or permitted to be lodged or filed or 
delivered in any proceedings in which digital delivery is for the time being 
authorised in accordance with Order 117:  
(a) 
the lodgment or filing of a statement of truth shall satisfy any 
obligation to lodge or, as the case may be, to file an affidavit; 
(b) 
the service of a statement of truth shall satisfy any obligation to 
serve an affidavit; 
(c)


key: chroma:document
string_value:
(b) 
the service of a statement of truth shall satisfy any obligation to 
serve an affidavit; 
(c) 
the party or person concerned may make and transmit a statement 
of truth in lieu of swearing and filing an affidavit; and 
(d) 
the provisions of this Order shall apply to every such statement of 
truth.  
(2) This Order applies to statements of truth whether made within or outside 
the State. 
 
3. The provisions of these Rules which confer an entitlement to cross-


key: chroma:document
string_value:
the State. 
 
3. The provisions of these Rules which confer an entitlement to cross-
examine, or to apply to cross-examine, the deponent to any affidavit shall apply 
mutatis mutandis to the maker of any statement of truth. The Court may, on the 
application of any party, order the attendance for cross-examination of the maker 
of any such statement of truth. 
 
4. (1) A statement of truth: 
(a) 
may only be made within the network, in accordance with the


key: chroma:document
string_value:
4. (1) A statement of truth: 
(a) 
may only be made within the network, in accordance with the 
terms and conditions of use for the time being in effect concerning 
the network, and any instructions for the maker provided on the 
network; 
(b) 
shall be made by being signed by the maker using an electronic 
signature;  
(c) 
shall include each of the following statements:  
“- I have an honest belief that the facts stated in this Statement of 
Truth are true. 
10  [13]


key: chroma:document
string_value:
“- I have an honest belief that the facts stated in this Statement of 
Truth are true. 
10  [13] 
 
- I understand that it is a crime to make a Statement of Truth if I 
do not honestly believe it is true.  
- I understand that if I make a false Statement of Truth, I may 
have to go to prison, pay a fine, or both.”  
(2) Where any document is intended to be exhibited to a statement of truth: 
(a) 
in any case in which exhibits are required to be transmitted to the


key: chroma:document
string_value:
(a) 
in any case in which exhibits are required to be transmitted to the 
network with the statement of truth, the statement of truth shall 
identify the exhibit or sequence of exhibits, or  
(b) 
in any other case, the maker shall, prior to signing the statement 
of truth, mark each exhibit for identification purposes by signing 
or as otherwise provided in any practice direction, 
and each such exhibit is subject to the requirements of rule 6.


key: chroma:document
string_value:
and each such exhibit is subject to the requirements of rule 6. 
 
5. (1) A statement of truth may only be filed by being transmitted, in 
accordance with the terms and conditions of use for the time being in effect 
concerning the network, and any instructions for the filing of statements of truth 
provided on the network, by a digital user: 
(a) 
who is a solicitor or which is a firm of solicitors or a legal 
partnership for the time being on record for the maker of the


key: chroma:document
string_value:
partnership for the time being on record for the maker of the 
statement of truth concerned or, as the case may be, the party on 
whose behalf the statement of truth concerned is made, and who 
has or which has verified the identity of the maker of the 
statement of truth concerned; 
(b) 
who is a natural person on whose behalf as a party to proceedings 
the statement of truth concerned is made and who has verified the 
identity of the maker of the statement of truth concerned; or  
(c)


key: chroma:document
string_value:
identity of the maker of the statement of truth concerned; or  
(c) 
who is a natural person making the statement of truth concerned 
on his or her own behalf as a party to proceedings in which the 
statement of truth concerned is made. 
(2) Where a solicitor makes a statement of truth on behalf of a client to 
ground an application in proceedings in which the solicitor has no personal 
interest, it shall not be necessary for the solicitor’s identity to be independently


key: chroma:document
string_value:
interest, it shall not be necessary for the solicitor’s identity to be independently 
verified and it shall suffice for the solicitor to provide his or her Law Society 
solicitor number. 
 
6. (1) Notwithstanding sub-rules (2) and (3), it shall be and remain the 
obligation of the party filing any statement of truth to retain all exhibits to any 
statement of truth, which remain subject to the directions of any court before 
which such statement of truth is, or may be, relied upon or opened.


key: chroma:document
string_value:
which such statement of truth is, or may be, relied upon or opened.  
(2) Where so required by practice direction, copies of each exhibit to a 
statement of truth shall be uploaded to the network when the statement of truth 
concerned is transmitted for filing on the network. Such copies shall be made 
available on the network to the parties and the Court only for such period as is 
provided in the terms and conditions for use of the network, and may thereafter, 
[13]  11


key: chroma:document
string_value:
provided in the terms and conditions for use of the network, and may thereafter, 
[13]  11 
 
subject to the direction of the Court, any practice direction and any other 
requirement of law, be deleted from the network. 
(3) In any case in which sub-rule (2) does not apply, and where the network 
so facilitates, the parties may agree to upload to the network copies of exhibits. 
Such copies shall be made available on the network to the parties and the Court


key: chroma:document
string_value:
Such copies shall be made available on the network to the parties and the Court 
only for such period as is provided in the terms and conditions for use of the 
network, and may thereafter, subject to the direction of the Court, any practice 
direction and any other requirement of law, be deleted from the network. 
 
7. (1) A statement of truth filed by a digital user mentioned in rule [5(i)(a)] 
shall, unless rule 5(2) applies, include or have associated with it a certificate that


key: chroma:document
string_value:
shall, unless rule 5(2) applies, include or have associated with it a certificate that 
a named solicitor has satisfied himself or herself of the identity of the maker by 
reference to a relevant document, or that the maker is personally known to a 
named solicitor.  
(2) A statement of truth filed by a digital user mentioned in rule [5(i)(b)] 
shall include or have associated with it a certificate that the person filing the


key: chroma:document
string_value:
shall include or have associated with it a certificate that the person filing the 
statement of truth has satisfied himself or herself of the identity of the maker by 
reference to a relevant document, or that the maker is personally known to the 
person filing the statement of truth.  
(3) Nothing in this rule limits the power of a court to inquire into the 
circumstances in which a statement of truth was made or to require or permit


key: chroma:document
string_value:
circumstances in which a statement of truth was made or to require or permit 
further evidence to be given of the matters contained in a statement of truth.  
 
8. 
The filing of a statement of truth in accordance with rule 5 shall satisfy 
any requirement of these Rules for the filing of an affidavit in a court office. 
 
9. 
Where a special time is limited for filing any statement of truth, no 
statement of truth filed after that time shall be used, unless by leave of the Court. 
 
II.


key: chroma:document
string_value:
statement of truth filed after that time shall be used, unless by leave of the Court. 
 
II. 
Formal requirements 
10. Every statement of truth shall be entitled in the same form as would be 
used in an affidavit sworn in the cause or matter concerned, or shall capture and 
confirm the title and record number of the cause or matter as recorded on the 
network.  
 
11. A statement of truth shall be confined to such facts as the maker is able


key: chroma:document
string_value:
network.  
 
11. A statement of truth shall be confined to such facts as the maker is able 
of his or her own knowledge to prove, and shall state the maker’s means of 
knowledge thereof, except on interlocutory motions, on which statements as to 
the maker’s belief, with the grounds thereof, may be admitted. The costs of any 
statement of truth which shall unnecessarily set forth matters of hearsay or 
argumentative matter, or copies of or extracts from documents, shall not be 
allowed.


key: chroma:document
string_value:
argumentative matter, or copies of or extracts from documents, shall not be 
allowed.  
 
12  [13] 
 
12. Every statement of truth shall capture or record the date on which it is 
made and the place where it is made. 
 
13. (1) Every statement of truth shall state the description, trade, profession 
or employment of the maker and: 
(i) 
the maker’s place of business, trade, profession or 
employment; or  
(ii) 
the true place of abode of the maker.


key: chroma:document
string_value:
employment; or  
(ii) 
the true place of abode of the maker. 
(2) Every statement of truth shall state that the maker is over 18 years of age, 
but if the maker is under 18 years of age, the statement of truth shall state the 
maker’s exact age. 
 
14. There shall be included in or associated with every statement of truth a 
record showing on whose behalf it is filed, and no statement of truth shall be 
used without such record, unless the Court shall otherwise direct.


key: chroma:document
string_value:
used without such record, unless the Court shall otherwise direct. 
 
15. The Court may order to be struck out from any statement of truth any 
matter which is scandalous and may order the costs of any application to strike 
out such matter to be paid as between legal practitioner and client.   
 
16. The Court may receive any statement of truth made for the purpose of 
being used in any cause or matter notwithstanding any defect or irregularity in


key: chroma:document
string_value:
being used in any cause or matter notwithstanding any defect or irregularity in 
its form, and may direct the proper officer to endorse a memorandum on the 
statement of truth (which may be done by electronic means) that it has been so 
received. 
 
17. (1) Statements of truth may be made only in a language supported by 
the network.  
(2) A person who is not capable of making a statement of truth in a language 
supported by the network may swear a foreign language affidavit in accordance


key: chroma:document
string_value:
supported by the network may swear a foreign language affidavit in accordance 
with Order 40, and the translator may make a statement of truth in which: 
(i) 
the translator sets out his or her qualifications as a 
translator; 
(ii) 
copies of the foreign language affidavit and the translator’s 
original translation thereof are exhibited; and 
(iii) the translator confirms that the translation is accurate. 
 
III. Particular types and uses of statement of truth and use of statements


key: chroma:document
string_value:
III. Particular types and uses of statement of truth and use of statements 
of truth at trial 
18. (1) The provisions of rules 25 to 27 inclusive in Part III of Order 40 shall 
apply mutatis mutandis to statements of truth.  
[13]  13 
 
(2) The provisions of rules 28, 29 and 31 in Part IV of Order 40 shall apply 
mutatis mutandis to statements of truth. 
(3) The provisions of rules 33 to 38 inclusive in Part V of Order 40 shall 
apply mutatis mutandis to statements of truth.” 
 
14  [13]


key: chroma:document
string_value:
apply mutatis mutandis to statements of truth.” 
 
14  [13] 
 
Schedule 2 
“Order 117 
Requirements as to form and delivery to offices of documents and copies 
in corporeal form (hard copy) and in digital form (soft copy) 
 
I. 
Definitions 
Definitions  
1. (1) In this Order, 
“non-personal delivery in hard copy of a court document” means: 
(a) 
delivery of that document in hard copy at the office or to the 
officer specified in the provision of these Rules concerned: 
(i)


key: chroma:document
string_value:
officer specified in the provision of these Rules concerned: 
(i) 
by pre-paid registered post, 
(ii) 
by pre-paid ordinary post, or 
(iii) through a document exchange service accepted by the 
officer for the time being managing the Central Office, or 
(b) 
deposit of that document in hard copy in a box or at a facility 
maintained for the purpose by the office or officer so specified, 
in accordance with any conditions stipulated in the manner provided in rule 2,


key: chroma:document
string_value:
in accordance with any conditions stipulated in the manner provided in rule 2, 
but does not include digital delivery in accordance with Part V of this Order; 
“personal delivery” means lodgment of a court document in hard copy, together 
with any copy required and proof of payment of any court fee required (where 
necessary, endorsed on the court document), at an office, with the officer 
concerned or with a member of the staff of the officer or office who is authorised 
to accept it;


key: chroma:document
string_value:
concerned or with a member of the staff of the officer or office who is authorised 
to accept it; 
the “proper officer” means: 
(i) 
the Registrar of the Supreme Court, in the case of the 
Supreme Court; 
(ii) 
the Registrar of the Court of Appeal, in the case of the Court 
of Appeal; and 
(iii) the officer for the time being managing the Central Office, 
in the case of the High Court. 
 
II. 
Form of documents and provision of copies 
Notices in writing


key: chroma:document
string_value:
II. 
Form of documents and provision of copies 
Notices in writing  
2. (1) All notices required by these Rules shall be in writing, unless 
expressly authorised by the Court to be given orally. 
(2) Nothing in this Order operates to require a document delivered in 
electronic form, including by digital delivery, to be printed.  
 
 
 
[13]  15 
 
Digital documents 
3. (1) 
Where a document is for the time being authorised in accordance


key: chroma:document
string_value:
Digital documents 
3. (1) 
Where a document is for the time being authorised in accordance 
with this Order 117 to be filed or lodged in any of the offices by digital delivery 
or to be prepared and submitted in digital form (in soft copy) for use in Court, 
such document may comprise or include: 
(a) 
information transmitted to a network in the form of an electronic 
document or other electronic data (including, for the avoidance of 
doubt, a statement of truth), and  
(b)


key: chroma:document
string_value:
doubt, a statement of truth), and  
(b) 
information made available to a digital user on a network to which 
the digital user concerned has access,  
which is capable of being presented or reproduced in legible form,  
and such document shall not require to be provided in printed form, 
notwithstanding any other provision of these Rules. 
(2) Any document required or permitted to be filed or lodged in any of the


key: chroma:document
string_value:
(2) Any document required or permitted to be filed or lodged in any of the 
offices by delivery in person (of a hard copy) or by non-personal delivery in hard 
copy in accordance with this Order or prepared otherwise than in digital form 
for use in Court shall be clearly and legibly written. 
 
Paper size 
4. Hard copy documents to be filed or lodged in the Office of the Registrar 
of the Supreme Court, the Office of the Registrar of the Court of Appeal or in


key: chroma:document
string_value:
of the Supreme Court, the Office of the Registrar of the Court of Appeal or in 
the Central Office shall be printed on A4 size paper.  
 
Copy documents  
5. Copies of documents for use in Court or for marking as attested or 
certified copies shall correspond in form with the original document. 
 
Production of copies  
6. Where a party requires the production by another party of printed copies 
of any documents, the party who provides such copies is entitled to be


key: chroma:document
string_value:
of any documents, the party who provides such copies is entitled to be 
reimbursed the reasonable cost of producing such copies (and the client of any 
solicitor who is reimbursed such cost is entitled to credit for the payment of such 
cost). The Court may in any instance direct the production of printed copies of 
any document, on such terms as to costs and otherwise, as the Court considers 
just. 
 
Failure to provide copy


key: chroma:document
string_value:
just. 
 
Failure to provide copy  
7. Where a party entitled to a copy of a document filed or lodged by another 
party has requested a copy of such document from the party who has filed it, and 
the other party defaults in providing such document, the requesting party may 
obtain a copy of the document from the court office, on payment of any 
applicable fee. 
 
16  [13] 
 
Additional time following failure to provide copy


key: chroma:document
string_value:
applicable fee. 
 
16  [13] 
 
Additional time following failure to provide copy  
8. Where a party or his or her solicitor fails to deliver a copy of any 
document which ought to be delivered by him or her or does not deliver the same 
within the time allowed, an addition of two clear days shall be made to the period 
within which any proceedings which may have to be taken after obtaining such 
copy ought to be so taken. 
 
Requirements for copies


key: chroma:document
string_value:
copy ought to be so taken. 
 
Requirements for copies 
9. (1) Where a document has been filed or lodged in any of the offices by 
digital delivery, any copy or legible print of such document furnished by a party 
or his or her solicitor to another party or person otherwise than through the 
network prescribed for such digital delivery shall correspond entirely in its 
content with the digital original document. 
(2) Every copy of a document furnished by a party or his or her solicitor to


key: chroma:document
string_value:
(2) Every copy of a document furnished by a party or his or her solicitor to 
another party in hard copy shall be clearly and legibly written on paper of durable 
quality of the same size as, and corresponding in form with, the original 
document. 
(3) The name and address of the party or the name and registered place of 
business of the solicitor by whom a copy of any document is furnished shall be 
included therein or indorsed thereon in like manner as upon documents filed in


key: chroma:document
string_value:
included therein or indorsed thereon in like manner as upon documents filed in 
Court, and such party or solicitor shall be answerable for the same being a true 
copy of the original. 
 
Filing clause 
10. (1) The note prescribed by Order 40, rule 11, shall be printed on every 
printed copy and included in every digital copy of an affidavit and copied on or 
included in every copy of an affidavit furnished to any party. 
(2) The note prescribed by Order 40A, rule 14, shall be printed on every


key: chroma:document
string_value:
(2) The note prescribed by Order 40A, rule 14, shall be printed on every 
printed copy and included in every digital copy of a statement of truth and copied 
on or included in every copy of a statement of truth furnished to any party. 
 
Use of digital delivery where possible  
11. A court officer may issue or deliver any court document or other 
document to any party or other person by digital delivery, where available. 
 
III. 
Lodgment or filing of documents by personal delivery


key: chroma:document
string_value:
III. 
Lodgment or filing of documents by personal delivery 
 
Personal delivery during office opening hours  
12. Lodgment or filing of court documents may be effected by personal 
delivery during the hours at which the Office of the Registrar of the Supreme 
Court, Office of the Registrar of the Court of Appeal or, as the case may be, the 
Central Office, is open to the public.  
[13]  17 
 
 
IV. 
Lodgment or filing of documents by non-personal delivery in 
hard copy


key: chroma:document
string_value:
[13]  17 
 
 
IV. 
Lodgment or filing of documents by non-personal delivery in 
hard copy 
 
Conditions for non-personal delivery of documents to offices in hard copy 
13. (1) The proper officer may, with the approval of: 
(i) 
the Chief Justice in respect of proceedings in the Supreme 
Court, or 
(ii) 
the President of the Court of Appeal in respect of 
proceedings in the Court of Appeal, or 
(iii) the President of the High Court in respect of proceedings in 
the High Court,


key: chroma:document
string_value:
(iii) the President of the High Court in respect of proceedings in 
the High Court, 
stipulate conditions, to be published in such manner as the Chief Justice, the 
President of the Court of Appeal or the President of the High Court, as the case 
may be, may approve, subject to which non-personal delivery in hard copy of a 
court document may be effected. 
(2) Conditions referred to in sub-rule (1) may be particular or general, and


key: chroma:document
string_value:
(2) Conditions referred to in sub-rule (1) may be particular or general, and 
may include a requirement for the discharge of the expense of returning any court 
document, or copy of such document, by particular means to the person who has 
delivered it. 
(3) Subject to sub-rule (4) and rules 15 and 16, where a provision of these 
Rules requires or authorises a party or person to lodge any court document, such 
lodgment may be effected by non-personal delivery in hard copy in accordance


key: chroma:document
string_value:
lodgment may be effected by non-personal delivery in hard copy in accordance 
with any condition stipulated for that means of non-personal delivery in hard 
copy. 
(4) Nothing in sub-rule (3) limits or modifies any provision of these Rules 
which requires or authorises a party or person to lodge any court document by 
ordinary pre-paid post, pre-paid registered post or other method of delivery not 
being personal delivery.


key: chroma:document
string_value:
being personal delivery. 
 
Additional requirements for non-personal delivery in hard copy of documents to 
offices 
14. (1) Where any court document is authorised to be lodged by non-
personal delivery in hard copy: 
(a) 
the court document shall be accompanied by such document, if 
any, as is required under any conditions stipulated concerning 
non-personal delivery in hard copy in accordance with rule 13; 
(b) 
where payment of a court fee is chargeable in respect of the


key: chroma:document
string_value:
(b) 
where payment of a court fee is chargeable in respect of the 
lodgment or, as the case may be, filing, of the court document, the 
court document shall not be used unless and until payment of the 
applicable court fee is recorded by a means for the time being 
authorised for the recording of the payment of a court fee; 
(c) 
the date of filing, lodgment or, as the case may be, issue of the 
court document shall, unless the contrary is proven, be deemed to


key: chroma:document
string_value:
court document shall, unless the contrary is proven, be deemed to 
be the date of filing, lodgment or, as the case may be, issue 
18  [13] 
 
recorded in any cause book or other record kept for the purpose 
in the office or by or on behalf of the officer concerned and such 
date may be endorsed on the court document and any copies by 
or on behalf of the proper officer; 
(d) 
for the purpose of fixing the return date or the date for hearing of


key: chroma:document
string_value:
(d) 
for the purpose of fixing the return date or the date for hearing of 
any originating document lodged for issue by non-personal 
delivery in hard copy, a period of four days shall, in any case in 
which service is necessary, be allowed, subject to the provisions 
of any order of court in that regard; 
(e) 
there shall be delivered with any court document lodged by non-
personal delivery in hard copy so many copies of that document


key: chroma:document
string_value:
personal delivery in hard copy so many copies of that document 
and such other documents and such and so many copies of other 
documents as would be required on the personal delivery of that 
court document; 
(f) 
no court document lodged by non-personal delivery in hard copy 
shall in any case be deemed to have been lodged with any officer 
or in any office unless in fact received (as the case may be) at that 
office, or by that officer or a staff member authorised by such


key: chroma:document
string_value:
office, or by that officer or a staff member authorised by such 
officer to receive it; 
(g) 
no court document lodged by non-personal delivery in hard copy 
shall in any case be deemed to have been lodged at or within any 
period of time unless in fact received (as the case may be) at or 
within that period of time. 
(2) Where a court document, having been issued, has been returned to the 
party or person who lodged it for issue by non-personal delivery in hard copy,


key: chroma:document
string_value:
party or person who lodged it for issue by non-personal delivery in hard copy, 
and that court document is not received by that party or person within a 
reasonable time after it is sent, 
(a) 
the office or officer concerned may, at the request of that party or 
person, furnish to that person- 
(i) 
a copy of any duplicate or copy of the court document 
concerned retained by the office or officer, with a certificate 
endorsed thereon confirming the issue of the court


key: chroma:document
string_value:
endorsed thereon confirming the issue of the court 
document to which the duplicate or copy relates; 
(ii) 
a certificate as to any record made of the issue of the court 
document concerned, and 
(b) 
the party or person may, subject to and in accordance with any 
order or direction of the Court, proceed on a copy of the court 
document certified in accordance with paragraph (a)(i) or, where 
the court so permits, a copy of the court document lodged for


key: chroma:document
string_value:
the court so permits, a copy of the court document lodged for 
issue, certified by the party who lodged it or his or her solicitor to 
be a true copy of the court document lodged, and a certificate 
given in accordance with paragraph (a)(ii). 
 
 
 
 
[13]  19 
 
Certain documents required to be delivered by personal delivery  
15. The following documents shall be delivered by personal delivery, unless 
otherwise provided by practice direction (in the case of documents specified at


key: chroma:document
string_value:
otherwise provided by practice direction (in the case of documents specified at 
paragraphs (a) to (e)) or permitted by order of court: 
(a) 
books of appeal referred to in Order 58, rule 12 or motion books 
to be lodged in the Office of the Registrar of the Supreme Court; 
(b) 
a court document required to be lodged in accordance with Order 
63A rule 7; 
(c) 
the original will of any ward lodged in the Office of Wards of 
Court; 
(d)


key: chroma:document
string_value:
63A rule 7; 
(c) 
the original will of any ward lodged in the Office of Wards of 
Court; 
(d) 
a form or notice of motion referred to in Order 70A, rule 29(3); 
(e) 
any court document required under these Rules to be handed to a 
registrar or handed into court; 
(f) 
any other court document in respect of which: 
(i) 
the Chief Justice in respect of proceedings before the 
Supreme Court, 
(ii) 
the President of the Court of Appeal in respect of 
proceedings before the Court of Appeal, and


key: chroma:document
string_value:
the President of the Court of Appeal in respect of 
proceedings before the Court of Appeal, and 
(iii) the President of the High Court in respect of proceedings 
before the High Court, 
has by practice direction directed that a method of lodgment 
other than non-personal delivery in hard copy is required. 
 
Requirements for particular documents  
16. (1) An affidavit of scripts and any scripts annexed thereto shall be filed


key: chroma:document
string_value:
16. (1) An affidavit of scripts and any scripts annexed thereto shall be filed 
in the Central Office by pre-paid registered post or by personal delivery. 
(2) Save for personal applications for probate or letters of administration (to 
which Part XXIX of Order 79 applies), applications under rule 3 of Order 79 for 
probate or letters of administration for which the deposit of an original will or 
codicil is required may be made through a solicitor by pre-paid registered post


key: chroma:document
string_value:
codicil is required may be made through a solicitor by pre-paid registered post 
or by lodgment directly in the Probate Office by or on behalf of that solicitor. 
 
V. 
Lodgment or filing of documents by digital delivery 
 
Application of this Part  
17. (1) This Part applies to the digital delivery of any document. 
(2) In the event that any conflict arises between the provision of any rule of 
this Part and any other provision of these Rules, the provision of the rule of this


key: chroma:document
string_value:
this Part and any other provision of these Rules, the provision of the rule of this 
Part shall, in respect of the digital delivery of any document, prevail. 
(3) The provisions of this Order are without prejudice to the use of and 
permission of access to any network used for any purpose not regulated by these 
Rules. 
20  [13] 
 
(4) Nothing in this Order authorises access for any person to a court 
document filed or stored in electronic form where such access would not


key: chroma:document
string_value:
document filed or stored in electronic form where such access would not 
otherwise be authorised. 
 
Authorisation of digital delivery of court documents or documents 
18. (1) Having consulted with the Chief Executive Officer of the Courts 
Service: 
(i) the Chief Justice in respect of proceedings in the Supreme 
Court, or 
(ii) the President of the Court of Appeal in respect of proceedings 
in the Court of Appeal, or 
(iii) the President of the High Court in respect of proceedings in


key: chroma:document
string_value:
in the Court of Appeal, or 
(iii) the President of the High Court in respect of proceedings in 
the High Court, 
may, from time to time, by practice direction, authorise (including on a 
temporary or trial basis) the use of digital delivery by or in respect of any:  
(a) 
category or class of proceedings or of applications within 
proceedings;  
(b) 
category or class of court documents or documents;  
(c) 
category or class of parties, legal representatives and/or other


key: chroma:document
string_value:
(c) 
category or class of parties, legal representatives and/or other 
persons interested in proceedings (in this rule a “court user”). 
(2) Unless otherwise expressly provided in such practice direction where the 
use of digital delivery is authorised in accordance with sub-rule (1), such 
delivery shall be an alternative to any other method by which such document 
could be filed, lodged, issued or transmitted by or to the party or person 
concerned.


key: chroma:document
string_value:
could be filed, lodged, issued or transmitted by or to the party or person 
concerned. 
(3) A network operated for the purposes of digital delivery shall, for the 
purposes of the delivery of any court document or document to any office or 
officer be deemed to be operational only during the opening times of the office 
concerned.  
(4) Any period when a network operated for the purposes of digital delivery 
is inoperative shall be treated, for the purposes of Order 122, rule 3, as a period


key: chroma:document
string_value:
is inoperative shall be treated, for the purposes of Order 122, rule 3, as a period 
during which the office concerned is closed. 
 
Conditions for becoming digital user 
19. (1) A natural person shall not be authorised to become a digital user 
unless: 
(i) 
such person has first submitted sufficient evidence of his or 
her identity, which may, without limitation, include: 
(a) 
production of the original or a certified copy of a 
relevant document (within the meaning of section 2


key: chroma:document
string_value:
relevant document (within the meaning of section 2 
of the Statutory Declarations Act 1938);  
[13]  21 
 
(b) 
provision of the personal public service number 
(within the meaning of section 262 of the Social 
Welfare Consolidation Act 2005) issued to the 
person; 
(c) 
provision of proof of the person’s residential address; 
and  
(ii) 
such person has undertaken to comply with any published 
terms and conditions of use of the network concerned for 
the purposes of digital delivery.


key: chroma:document
string_value:
terms and conditions of use of the network concerned for 
the purposes of digital delivery. 
(2) A firm of solicitors or legal partnership shall not be authorised to become 
a digital user unless: 
(i) 
such firm or partnership has first submitted sufficient 
evidence of its establishment and standing; 
(ii) 
such firm or partnership has submitted sufficient evidence 
of the identity of each natural person authorised on behalf 
of the firm or partnership to transmit court documents or


key: chroma:document
string_value:
of the firm or partnership to transmit court documents or 
documents through the network by digital delivery;  
(iii) such firm or partnership has undertaken to comply with any 
published terms and conditions of use of the network 
concerned for the purposes of digital delivery. 
 
Additional conditions for use of the network 
20. The Chief Executive Officer of Courts Service may, with the approval 
of: 
(i) 
the Chief Justice in respect of proceedings in the Supreme 
Court, or 
(ii)


key: chroma:document
string_value:
of: 
(i) 
the Chief Justice in respect of proceedings in the Supreme 
Court, or 
(ii) 
the President of the Court of Appeal in respect of 
proceedings in the Court of Appeal, or 
(iii) the President of the High Court in respect of proceedings in 
the High Court, 
stipulate additional conditions for use of the network. 
 
Documents transmitted by digital delivery 
21. (1) Any court document transmitted by digital delivery by or on behalf 
of a party shall: 
(a) 
contain: 
(i)


key: chroma:document
string_value:
of a party shall: 
(a) 
contain: 
(i) 
the name and registered place of business of the solicitor for 
the party transmitting or delivering the same or, as the case 
may be,  
(ii) 
the name and place of residence, or address for service, as 
prescribed by Order 4, rule 15, of any party suing or 
appearing in person; 
22  [13] 
 
(b) 
include the name of the natural person transmitting the court 
document concerned; 
(c) 
where submitted otherwise than by the party himself or herself,


key: chroma:document
string_value:
document concerned; 
(c) 
where submitted otherwise than by the party himself or herself, 
include a statement that the court document is submitted with the 
authority of the party on whose behalf it is submitted.  
(2) Any document other than a court document which is transmitted by or on 
behalf of a party by digital delivery as a copy in electronic form of an original 
document shall have endorsed on or associated with such copy a certificate given


key: chroma:document
string_value:
document shall have endorsed on or associated with such copy a certificate given 
by the party or by a named solicitor that the copy has been compared to, and is 
a true copy, of the original document.  
 
Additional requirements for digital delivery  
22. (1) Where any court document is required or authorised to be filed or 
lodged by digital delivery: 
(a) 
the court document shall be accompanied by such information, if 
any, as is required under any conditions stipulated in accordance


key: chroma:document
string_value:
any, as is required under any conditions stipulated in accordance 
with rule 20; 
(b) 
where a court fee is chargeable in respect of the court document, 
the court document shall not be used unless and until payment of 
the applicable court fee is recorded by a means for the time being 
authorised for the recording of the payment of a court fee; 
(c) 
the date of filing, lodgment or, as the case may be, issue of the 
court document shall, unless the contrary is proven, be deemed to


key: chroma:document
string_value:
court document shall, unless the contrary is proven, be deemed to 
be the date of filing, lodgment or, as the case may be, issue 
recorded in any cause book or other record kept for the purpose 
in the office or on the network by or on behalf of the officer 
concerned and such date may be endorsed electronically on the 
court document and any copies by or on behalf of the proper 
officer [and may be notified electronically through the network to 
the party concerned]; 
(d)


key: chroma:document
string_value:
officer [and may be notified electronically through the network to 
the party concerned]; 
(d) 
for the purpose of fixing the return date or the date for hearing of 
any originating document lodged for issue by digital delivery, a 
period of four days shall, in any case in which service is 
necessary, be allowed, subject to the provisions of any order of 
court in that regard; 
(e) 
any obligation or entitlement arising under these Rules to lodge


key: chroma:document
string_value:
court in that regard; 
(e) 
any obligation or entitlement arising under these Rules to lodge 
or, as the case may be, to file, a court document shall, unless the 
contrary is proved, be satisfied by the digital delivery of the 
document to the network and the issuance through the network of 
confirmation of lodgment or, as the case may be, filing; 
(f) 
the network or the proper officer shall alert digital users, prior to 
submission, where the filing, lodgment or issue of any court


key: chroma:document
string_value:
submission, where the filing, lodgment or issue of any court 
document is subject to checking by a court officer. 
 
[13]  23 
 
(2) Where a court officer is satisfied that it is necessary to do so, he or she 
may:  
(a) 
retransmit a court document by digital delivery, and may certify 
the date of issue of the court document concerned; 
(b) 
deliver a printed copy of the court document concerned by 
delivery in hard copy in accordance with Part IV of this Order,


key: chroma:document
string_value:
delivery in hard copy in accordance with Part IV of this Order, 
and may certify the date of issue of the court document concerned, 
and in either such case, any party or person affected may, subject to and in 
accordance with any order or direction of the Court, proceed on a court document 
or copy of a court document certified in accordance with paragraph (a) or (b). 
(3) Where any affidavit is for the time being authorised to be filed by digital


key: chroma:document
string_value:
(3) Where any affidavit is for the time being authorised to be filed by digital 
delivery, the affidavit shall be transmitted in such electronic format as is 
accommodated by the network, and it shall be and remain the obligation of the 
party filing any such affidavit to retain the affidavit bearing the original 
manuscript signature of the deponent and any and all of the marked exhibits to 
the affidavit, which remain subject to the directions of any court before which


key: chroma:document
string_value:
the affidavit, which remain subject to the directions of any court before which 
such affidavit is, or may be, relied upon or opened. 
(4) Where any written statement of evidence or written statement outlining 
the essential elements of evidence is authorised or required by any Practice 
Direction or any order or direction of the Court to be delivered and/or filed in 
any proceedings in which digital delivery is for the time being authorised, such


key: chroma:document
string_value:
any proceedings in which digital delivery is for the time being authorised, such 
statement may be delivered and/or filed by transmission through the network, 
but shall, if intended to be admitted into evidence, be subject to verification on 
oath or affirmation at the trial of the proceedings. 
(5) Where any affidavit or any statement referred to in sub-rule (4) is for the 
time being authorised to be filed by digital delivery, Order 40A, rules 6(2) and


key: chroma:document
string_value:
time being authorised to be filed by digital delivery, Order 40A, rules 6(2) and 
6(3) shall apply mutatis mutandis to any exhibits to such affidavit or statement. 
 
Signature and seal  
23. (1) Where any provision of these Rules or the existing practice of the 
Supreme Court, the Court of Appeal or the Court requires that any court 
document or document be signed, such requirement shall be satisfied in the case 
of any court document or document transmitted or to be transmitted by digital


key: chroma:document
string_value:
of any court document or document transmitted or to be transmitted by digital 
delivery by the inclusion of an electronic signature. 
(2) Where any provision of these Rules or the existing practice of the 
Supreme Court, the Court of Appeal or the Court requires that any court 
document or document be sealed, such requirement shall be satisfied in the case 
of any court document or document transmitted or to be transmitted by digital


key: chroma:document
string_value:
of any court document or document transmitted or to be transmitted by digital 
delivery by the inclusion of an electronic seal in accordance with Regulation 
910/2014/EU. 
 
 
 
 
24  [13] 
 
VI. 
Service of documents using digital delivery 
 
Service of documents where digital delivery applies 
24. (1) Where any provision of any enactment, of these Rules or the existing 
practice of the Supreme Court, the Court of Appeal or the Court requires or


key: chroma:document
string_value:
practice of the Supreme Court, the Court of Appeal or the Court requires or 
permits that any court document or document be served upon any person, such 
requirement shall be satisfied, in any case where the person to be served is or 
becomes a digital user, by the transmission by digital delivery of the court 
document or document transmitted through the network to the person concerned, 
and in any such case any record generated by or within the network of such


key: chroma:document
string_value:
and in any such case any record generated by or within the network of such 
transmission may be produced as evidence of such service in lieu of any affidavit 
of service. (Where the person to be served is not and does not become a digital 
user, such person shall be served with a printed copy of the court document or 
document in such other manner as is permitted in the circumstances by these 
Rules). 
(2) Sub-rule (1) does not apply in any case where these Rules or the existing


key: chroma:document
string_value:
Rules). 
(2) Sub-rule (1) does not apply in any case where these Rules or the existing 
practice of the Supreme Court, the Court of Appeal or the Court require personal 
service, but any requirement that a person being served personally with a court 
document be shown any sealed original or copy of the court document shall, 
where the court document concerned has been issued by digital delivery, be 
satisfied by serving the person personally with a copy of the court document


key: chroma:document
string_value:
satisfied by serving the person personally with a copy of the court document 
concerned and, at the same time, providing the person with a written statement 
that the court document concerned has been issued by digital delivery. 
 
VII. 
Misuse of digital delivery network 
 
Reference to Court  
25. (1) Where a party alleges that another person has improperly used 
permissions available to a digital user to prejudice that party in any proceedings,


key: chroma:document
string_value:
permissions available to a digital user to prejudice that party in any proceedings, 
the party aggrieved may apply to the Court by motion on notice, grounded on an 
affidavit, and the court may make such order or give such directions as are just 
in the circumstances.  
(2) Where a court officer is concerned that a person has improperly used 
permissions available to a digital user, the court officer may refer the matter to


key: chroma:document
string_value:
permissions available to a digital user, the court officer may refer the matter to 
the Court on notice to the parties concerned, and the Court may make such order 
or give such directions as are just in the circumstances.” 
 
 
 
[13]  25 
 
EXPLANATORY NOTE 
 
(This note is not part of the Instrument and does not purport to be a legal 
interpretation) 
 
These rules facilitate the digitalisation of civil proceedings in the Superior


key: chroma:document
string_value:
interpretation) 
 
These rules facilitate the digitalisation of civil proceedings in the Superior 
Courts, including the filing, issuing and service of documents digitally and 
provide for the making and transmission of a statement of truth in place of an 
affidavit in proceedings where digital filing is authorised. 
 
 
26  [13] 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
BAILE ÁTHA CLIATH 
ARNA FHOILSIÚ AG OIFIG AN tSOLÁTHAIR 
Le ceannach díreach ó 
FOILSEACHÁIN RIALTAIS, 
BÓTHAR BHAILE UÍ BHEOLÁIN,


key: chroma:document
string_value:
Le ceannach díreach ó 
FOILSEACHÁIN RIALTAIS, 
BÓTHAR BHAILE UÍ BHEOLÁIN, 
CILL MHAIGHNEANN, 
BAILE ÁTHA CLIATH 8, 
D08 XAO6  
 
Teil: 046 942 3100 
r-phost: publications@opw.ie 
—————— 
 
 
DUBLIN 
PUBLISHED BY THE STATIONERY OFFICE 
To be purchased from 
GOVERNMENT PUBLICATIONS, 
MOUNTSHANNON ROAD, 
KILMAINHAM, DUBLIN 8, 
D08 XAO6 
 
Tel: 046 942 3100 
E-mail: publications@opw.ie 
—————— 
 
 
€ 6.50   
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
(LCJ-79) 30. 1/25. Propylon.


key: chroma:document
string_value:
STATUTORY INSTRUMENTS. 
 
 
 
 
S.I. No. 42 of 2025 
 
 
 
 
________________ 
 
 
 
 
EUROPEAN UNION (GOOD AGRICULTURAL PRACTICE FOR 
PROTECTION OF WATERS) (AMENDMENT) REGULATIONS 2025 
 
 
 
2  [42] 
 
S.I. No. 42 of 2025 
 
EUROPEAN UNION (GOOD AGRICULTURAL PRACTICE FOR 
PROTECTION OF WATERS) (AMENDMENT) REGULATIONS 2025 
 
I, JAMES BROWNE, Minister for Housing, Local Government and Heritage, 
in exercise of the powers conferred on me by section 3 of the European Com-


key: chroma:document
string_value:
in exercise of the powers conferred on me by section 3 of the European Com-
munities Act 1972 (No. 27 of 1972) and for the purpose of giving further effect 
to Directive 91/676/EEC of 12 December 19911, Directive 2000/60/EC of 23 
October 20002, Directive 2003/35/EC of 26 May 20033, Directive 
2006/118/EC of 12 December 20064 and Directive 2008/98/EC of 19 
November 20085 hereby make the following regulations: 
 
PART 1 PRELIMINARY 
Citation, commencement and application 
1.


key: chroma:document
string_value:
PART 1 PRELIMINARY 
Citation, commencement and application 
1. 
These Regulations may be cited as the European Union (Good 
Agricultural Practice for Protection of Waters) (Amendment) Regulations 2025. 
 
2. 
These Regulations shall come into effect on 25 February 2025. 
 
Interpretation 
3. 
In these Regulations: 
(i) 
“The 2022 Regulations” means the European Union (Good 
Agricultural Practice for the Protection of Waters) 
Regulations 2022 (S.I. No. 113 of 2022), as amended.


key: chroma:document
string_value:
Regulations 2022 (S.I. No. 113 of 2022), as amended. 
 
Amendment of 2022 Regulations  
4. 
Article 4 is amended by deleting the following: 
The interpretation of “eligible area” and inserting the following: 
“eligible area” in relation to a holding and the grassland stocking rate, means the 
eligible area of the holding or the grassland as appropriate excluding areas under 
farm roads, paths, buildings, farmyards, woods, dense scrub, rivers, streams,


key: chroma:document
string_value:
farm roads, paths, buildings, farmyards, woods, dense scrub, rivers, streams, 
ponds, lakes, sandpits, quarries, expanses of bare rock, areas of bogland not 
grazed, areas fenced off and not used for production, inaccessible areas and areas 
of forestry (including Christmas trees), or required to be totally destocked under 
a Commonage Framework Plan. In the event that such an application was made, 
the eligible area is the lesser of the reference area or the claimed area for each


key: chroma:document
string_value:
the eligible area is the lesser of the reference area or the claimed area for each 
 
1 O.J. No. L 375/1, 31 December 1991. 
2 O.J. No. L 327/1, 22 December 2000. 
3 O.J. No. L 156/17, 25 June 2003.  
4 O.J. No. L 372/19, 27 December 2006. 
5 O.J. No. L 312/3, 22 November 2008. 
Notice of the making of this Statutory Instrument was published in 
"Iris Oifigiúil" of 25th February, 2025. 
[42]  3 
 
Land Parcel Identification System (LPIS) parcel as submitted to the Department


key: chroma:document
string_value:
[42]  3 
 
Land Parcel Identification System (LPIS) parcel as submitted to the Department 
of Agriculture, Food and the Marine for Direct Payments for the year in question. 
The interpretation of “grassland stocking rate” and inserting the following: 
“grassland stocking rate” means the total nitrogen produced by grazing livestock 
on the holding prior to exports, across the entire eligible grassland area. In the 
event that such an application was made, this is the grassland area as submitted


key: chroma:document
string_value:
event that such an application was made, this is the grassland area as submitted 
to the Department of Agriculture, Food and the Marine for Direct Payments for 
the year in question. 
Article 4 is amended by inserting the following: 
“Grassland area” means the eligible area under the relevant crops as defined by 
the Minister for Agriculture, Food and the Marine.  
“Georeference” in the context of a soil sample means having Global Positioning


key: chroma:document
string_value:
“Georeference” in the context of a soil sample means having Global Positioning 
System (GPS) co-ordinates linked to that soil sample.  
“Hedgerow” means a line of shrubs and/or tree species, planted and maintained 
in such a way as to form a barrier of sufficient width to control animals or to 
mark the boundary of an area of land. Hedgerows can range from neatly trimmed 
lines of dense shrub and/or briars and tree species, which generally form a stock


key: chroma:document
string_value:
lines of dense shrub and/or briars and tree species, which generally form a stock 
proof barrier, to a line of individual mature trees with no stock proofing 
properties and all states in between. 
“National Fertiliser Database” means the database, established by the Minister 
for Agriculture, Food and the Marine, containing the registers of Fertiliser 
Economic Operators and Professional Fertiliser End Users and the prescribed 
data submitted by both.


key: chroma:document
string_value:
data submitted by both. 
“New Dairy Entrant” means a dairy producing herd where there was no supply 
to a milk purchaser in the preceding year.  
“Purchased Lamb” means a lamb that is transferred from one holding to another 
in the absence of its mother. 
 
5. 
The following Article 15 (6) is substituted for Article 15 (6) of the 2022 
Regulations: 
“A maximum crude protein content of 14% is permissible in concentrate


key: chroma:document
string_value:
Regulations: 
“A maximum crude protein content of 14% is permissible in concentrate 
feedstuff fed to dairy cows and other bovines aged two years old and over at 
grass between 15th April and 30th September. Records of crude protein content 
of concentrate feedstuff shall be kept in accordance with Article 23 (1)(j).” 
 
6. 
Article 16 (3) of the 2022 Regulations are amended by inserting Article 
16 (3) (g) after Article 16 (3) (f):


key: chroma:document
string_value:
16 (3) (g) after Article 16 (3) (f):  
“for the purposes of paragraph (f), reports of soil analysis results issued after the 
14th of September 2025 must state the corresponding georeference or Land 
Parcel Identification System (LPIS) parcel(s) represented by the soil sample. 
Soil test results issued after 14th of September 2025 that do not state the 
corresponding georeference or LPIS parcel(s) will be defaulted to P Index 4.”  
 
4  [42] 
 
7.


key: chroma:document
string_value:
corresponding georeference or LPIS parcel(s) will be defaulted to P Index 4.”  
 
4  [42] 
 
7. 
The 2022 Regulations are amended by the insertion of the following 
Article 16 (8) after Article 16 (7):  
“All new perennial rye grass (Lolium perenne) based reseeds on farms shall 
incorporate at least 1.5 kg/ha of naked clover seed or at least 2.5 kg/ha of pelleted 
clover seed.” 
 
8. 
The following is substituted for Article 23 (1)(f) of the 2022 Regulations:


key: chroma:document
string_value:
clover seed.” 
 
8. 
The following is substituted for Article 23 (1)(f) of the 2022 Regulations: 
“quantities and types of chemical fertilisers and lime moved on to or off the 
holding, including opening stock, records of purchase and closing stock as 
declared on the National Fertiliser Database,” 
 
9. 
The following is substituted for Article 23 (1)(g) of the 2022 
Regulations: 
“livestock manure and other organic fertiliser moved on or off the holdings


key: chroma:document
string_value:
Regulations: 
“livestock manure and other organic fertiliser moved on or off the holdings 
including quantities, type, dates, and details of exporters and importers, as the 
case may be, in a time frame and format specified by the Minister for 
Agriculture, Food and the Marine.”  
 
10. The following is substituted for Table 6, Schedule 2 of the 2022 
Regulations:  
Table 6 Annual nutrient excretion rates for livestock 
Livestock type 
Total Nitrogen 
Total Phosphorus 
 
kg/year 
kg/year


key: chroma:document
string_value:
Livestock type 
Total Nitrogen 
Total Phosphorus 
 
kg/year 
kg/year 
 
 
 
Dairy cow band 11,2  
805 
12 
Dairy cow band 23  
925 
13.6 
Dairy cow band 34  
1065 
15.8 
Suckler cow 
65 
10 
Calf (0 to 90 days of 
age) 
1a  
0.1a 
 
1 The N excretion rate of the dairy cow will be determined by the average milk yield per annum 
for the three preceding years or the year preceding the implementation of the respective band


key: chroma:document
string_value:
for the three preceding years or the year preceding the implementation of the respective band 
as explained in footnote 2, 3 and 4. For a new dairy entrant the dairy cow excretion rate band 
will be determined by the average milk yield for the year in question. 
2 <4,500 kg milk yield per annum 
3 4,500 – 6,500 kg milk yield per annum 
4 >6,500 kg milk yield per annum 
5 dairy cows in herds where the farmer has elected to limit the annual average crude protein in


key: chroma:document
string_value:
5 dairy cows in herds where the farmer has elected to limit the annual average crude protein in 
concentrate fed to dairy cows to a maximum of 15% or a value below this will be considered to 
have the annual nitrogen excretion rates set out in Table 6a. 
6 Upland includes Mountain and Pure Bred Mountain types. 
 
7 Lowland includes Lowland Cross, Mountain Cross, Lowland and Pure Bred Lowland types. 
a Total applicable for the 90-day period.


key: chroma:document
string_value:
a Total applicable for the 90-day period.  
b Total applicable for remainder of the animal’s first year from 91 days of age onwards. 
 
 
[42]  5 
 
Cattle (aged 91 days and 
older for the remainder 
of the first year of life) 
20 b 
2.8b 
Cattle (female 1-2 years 
old) 
55 
8 
Cattle (male 1-2 years 
old) 
61 
9 
Cattle > 2 years 
65 
10 
Upland6 ewe & her 
lambs 
7 
1 
Lowland7 ewe & her 
lambs 
13 
2 
Upland6 hogget  
4 
0.6 
Lowland7 hogget  
6 
1 
Goat 
9 
1 
Horse (>3 years old) 
50 
9


key: chroma:document
string_value:
13 
2 
Upland6 hogget  
4 
0.6 
Lowland7 hogget  
6 
1 
Goat 
9 
1 
Horse (>3 years old) 
50 
9 
Horse (2-3 years old) 
44 
8 
Horse (1-2 years old) 
36 
6 
Horse foal (< 1 year old) 
25 
3 
Donkey/small pony 
30 
5 
Deer (red) 6 months — 
2 years 
13 
2 
Deer (red) > 2 years 
25 
4 
Deer (fallow) 6 months 
— 2 years 
7 
1 
Deer (fallow) > 2 years 
13 
2 
Deer (sika) 6 months — 
2 years 
6 
1 
Deer (sika) > 2 years 
10 
2 
Breeding unit (per sow 
place) 
35 
8 
Integrated unit (per sow 
place)


key: chroma:document
string_value:
10 
2 
Breeding unit (per sow 
place) 
35 
8 
Integrated unit (per sow 
place) 
87 
17 
Finishing unit (per pig 
place) 
9.2 
1.7 
Laying hen per bird 
place 
0.56 
0.12 
Broiler per bird place 
0.24 
0.09 
Turkey per bird place 
1 
0.4 
 
11. The following Table 6a is added to Schedule 2 of the 2022 Regulations  
Table 6a Annual Nitrogen Excretion rates for Dairy Cows in herds 
where the farmer has elected to limit the annual average crude protein in


key: chroma:document
string_value:
where the farmer has elected to limit the annual average crude protein in 
concentrates fed to dairy cows to a maximum of 15% or a value below 
this. 
6  [42] 
 
Farmers who wish to avail of the nutrient excretion rates outlined below must 
elect to do so and provide records in a manner prescribed by the Minister for 
Agriculture, Food and the Marine.  
 
Nitrogen Excretion Rate 
kg/cow/year 
Dairy Cow Band 
for year 
Band 1a 
Band 2 a 
Band 3 a 
Average crude 
protein in 
concentrate fed to


key: chroma:document
string_value:
for year 
Band 1a 
Band 2 a 
Band 3 a 
Average crude 
protein in 
concentrate fed to 
dairy cows for the 
year greater than 
14% but less than or 
equal to 15%b 
79 
90 
103 
Average crude 
protein in 
concentrate fed to 
dairy cows for the 
year greater than 
13% but less than or 
equal to 14% b 
78 
89 
100 
Average crude 
protein in 
concentrate fed to 
dairy cows for the 
year less than or 
equal to 13% b 
76 
87 
98 
a As set out in Table 6


key: chroma:document
string_value:
dairy cows for the 
year less than or 
equal to 13% b 
76 
87 
98 
a As set out in Table 6 
b Average crude protein is on an “as fed” basis.  For the year 2025, it will be based on the 
average crude protein across all concentrates fed to dairy cows in 2025. For subsequent years it 
will be based on the average crude protein across all concentrates fed to dairy cows in the 
preceding calendar year.  
 
12. The following is substituted for the footnote on Table 9 in the 2022 
Regulations:


key: chroma:document
string_value:
12. The following is substituted for the footnote on Table 9 in the 2022 
Regulations: 
“For peat soils and/or soils with more than 20% organic matter, the 50% nutrient 
availability of phosphorous in fertilisers does not apply to soils with a 
Phosphorus index of 1 or 2. 
 
13. The following Table 12 is substituted for Table 12 of the 2022 
Regulations:  
Table 12 Annual maximum fertilisation rates of nitrogen on grassland 
Grassland Stocking Rate1  
Available Nitrogen2, 4


key: chroma:document
string_value:
Grassland Stocking Rate1  
Available Nitrogen2, 4 
(kg/ha in previous year)  
 (kg/ha) 
≤85 
90 
86-130 
114 
131-170  
185 
 For those greater than 170 kg/ha in previous year3 
171-210  
241 
>2105  
214 
 
 
[42]  7 
 
1Total annual nitrogen (kg) excreted by grazing livestock averaged over the eligible 
grassland area (ha). Stocking rate refers to grassland area only. 
2The maximum nitrogen fertilisation of grassland shall not exceed that specified for stocking


key: chroma:document
string_value:
2The maximum nitrogen fertilisation of grassland shall not exceed that specified for stocking 
rates less than or equal to 170 kg/ha/year unless a minimum of 5% of the eligible area of the 
holding is used to grow crops other than grass or a derogation applies in respect of the 
holding. Where a derogation applies on the holding derogation rates apply based on stocking 
rate of the holding. For a new derogation applicant they may apply the derogation rate of


key: chroma:document
string_value:
rate of the holding. For a new derogation applicant they may apply the derogation rate of 
214 kg/ha for the 1st year only and from year 2 onwards must use rates as per the previous 
year’s Grassland Stocking Rate on the holding. 
3This table does not imply any departure from Article 20(1) which prohibits the application 
to land on a holding of livestock manure in amounts which exceed 170 kg nitrogen per 
hectare per year, including that deposited by the animals themselves (or the appropriate


key: chroma:document
string_value:
hectare per year, including that deposited by the animals themselves (or the appropriate 
higher limit in the case of a holding to which a derogation has been granted, in accordance 
with the Nitrates Directive). 
4 These fertilisation rates are only applicable where the fertiliser type specified by the 
Minister for Agriculture, Food and the Marine is used.  
5The application of nitrogen from livestock manure (including that deposited by the animals


key: chroma:document
string_value:
5The application of nitrogen from livestock manure (including that deposited by the animals 
themselves) to the eligible grassland area shall not exceed the maximum allowable nitrogen 
per hectare per year, as appropriate, in the case of a holding to which a derogation has been 
granted, in accordance with the Nitrates Directive. 
 
14. The following Table 13A is substituted for Table 13A of the 2022 
Regulations: 
Table 13A Annual maximum fertilisation rates of phosphorus on grassland


key: chroma:document
string_value:
Regulations: 
Table 13A Annual maximum fertilisation rates of phosphorus on grassland 
Grassland stocking 
rate1 (kg/ha in previous 
year) 
Phosphorus Index 
 
1 
2 
3 
4 
 
Available Phosphorus (kg/ha) 2,3,6 
≤85 
27 
17 
7 
0 
86-130 
30 
20 
10 
0 
131-170 
33 
23 
13 
0 
Grassland stocking rate greater than 170 kg/ha/year4,5 
171-210 
36 
26 
16 
0 
>210 
39 
29 
19 
0 
1Total annual nitrogen (kg) excreted by grazing livestock averaged over the eligible grassland


key: chroma:document
string_value:
0 
1Total annual nitrogen (kg) excreted by grazing livestock averaged over the eligible grassland 
area. Stocking rate refers to grassland area only. 
2The fertilisation rates for soils which have more than 20% organic matter shall not exceed the 
amounts permitted for Index 3 soils, subject to the provisions in Article 16(3)(f). 
3Manure produced by grazing livestock on a holding may be applied to Index 4 soils on that


key: chroma:document
string_value:
3Manure produced by grazing livestock on a holding may be applied to Index 4 soils on that 
holding in a situation where there is a surplus of such manure remaining after the phosphorus 
fertilisation needs of all crops on soils at phosphorus indices 1, 2 or 3 on the holding have been 
met by the use only of such manure produced on the holding. 
4The maximum phosphorus fertilisation of grassland shall not exceed that specified for stocking


key: chroma:document
string_value:
4The maximum phosphorus fertilisation of grassland shall not exceed that specified for stocking 
rates less than or equal to 170 kg/ha/year unless a minimum of 5% of the eligible area of the 
holding is used to grow crops other than grass or a derogation applies in respect of the holding. 
5This table does not imply any departure from Article 20(1) which prohibits the application to 
land on a holding of livestock manure in amounts which exceed 170 kg Nitrogen per hectare per


key: chroma:document
string_value:
land on a holding of livestock manure in amounts which exceed 170 kg Nitrogen per hectare per 
year, including that deposited by the animals themselves (or the appropriate higher limit in the 
case of a holding to which a derogation has been granted in accordance with the Nitrates 
Directive). 
6An additional 15 kg of phosphorus per hectare may be applied on soils at phosphorus indices 1, 
2, or 3 for each hectare of pasture establishment undertaken.


key: chroma:document
string_value:
2, or 3 for each hectare of pasture establishment undertaken.  
 
15. The following Table 13B is substituted for Table 13B of the 2022 
8  [42] 
 
Regulations: 
Table 13B Annual maximum fertilisation rates of phosphorus on grassland 
adopting increased P build-up application rates 
Grassland stocking rate1 
(kg/ha in previous year) 
Phosphorus Index 
 
1 
2 
3 
4 
 
Available Phosphorus (kg/ha) 2,3,6 
131-170 
63 
43 
13 
0 
Grassland stocking rate greater than 170 kg/ha/year4,5 
171-210 
66


key: chroma:document
string_value:
131-170 
63 
43 
13 
0 
Grassland stocking rate greater than 170 kg/ha/year4,5 
171-210 
66 
46 
16 
0 
>210 
69 
49 
19 
0 
1Total annual nitrogen (kg) excreted by grazing livestock averaged over the eligible grassland 
area. Stocking rate refers to grassland area only. 
2The fertilisation rates for soils which have more than 20% organic matter shall not exceed the 
amounts permitted for Index 3 soils, subject to the provisions in Article 16(3)(f).


key: chroma:document
string_value:
amounts permitted for Index 3 soils, subject to the provisions in Article 16(3)(f). 
3Manure produced by grazing livestock on a holding may be applied to Index 4 soils on that 
holding in a situation where there is a surplus of such manure remaining after the phosphorus 
fertilisation needs of all crops on soils at phosphorus indices 1, 2 or 3 on the holding have been 
met by the use only of such manure produced on the holding.


key: chroma:document
string_value:
met by the use only of such manure produced on the holding. 
4The maximum phosphorus fertilisation of grassland shall not exceed that specified for stocking 
rates less than or equal to 170 kg/ha/year unless a minimum of 5% of the eligible area of the 
holding is used to grow crops other than grass or a derogation applies in respect of the holding. 
5This table does not imply any departure from Article 20(1) which prohibits the application to


key: chroma:document
string_value:
5This table does not imply any departure from Article 20(1) which prohibits the application to 
land on a holding of livestock manure in amounts which exceed 170 kg Nitrogen per hectare per 
year, including that deposited by the animals themselves (or the appropriate higher limit in the 
case of a holding to which a derogation has been granted in accordance with the Nitrates 
Directive). 
6An additional 15 kg of phosphorus per hectare may be applied on soils at phosphorus indices


key: chroma:document
string_value:
6An additional 15 kg of phosphorus per hectare may be applied on soils at phosphorus indices 
1, 2, or 3 for each hectare of pasture establishment undertaken. 
 
16. The following will be inserted as a footnote after Table 14 Annual 
maximum fertilisation rates of available nitrogen on grassland (cut only, no 
grazing livestock on holding), and in the 2022 Regulations: 
“These fertilisation rates are only applicable where the fertiliser type specified


key: chroma:document
string_value:
“These fertilisation rates are only applicable where the fertiliser type specified 
by the Minister for Agriculture, Food and the Marine is used.”  
 
17. The following will be inserted as a footnote after Table 16 Maximum 
fertilisation rates of nitrogen on tillage crops, in the 2022 Regulations: 
“These fertilisation rates are only applicable where the fertiliser type specified 
by the Minister for Agriculture, Food and the Marine is used.”


key: chroma:document
string_value:
by the Minister for Agriculture, Food and the Marine is used.”  
 
18. The following will be inserted as a footnote after Table 18 Maximum 
fertilisation rates of nitrogen on vegetable crops, in the 2022 Regulations: 
“These fertilisation rates are only applicable where the fertiliser type specified 
by the Minister for Agriculture, Food and the Marine is used.”  
 
19. The following will be inserted as a footnote after Table 20 Annual


key: chroma:document
string_value:
19. The following will be inserted as a footnote after Table 20 Annual 
maximum fertilisation rates of nitogen on fruit/soft fruit crops in the 2022 
[42]  9 
 
Regulations: 
“These fertilisation rates are only applicable where the fertiliser type specified 
by the Minister for Agriculture, Food and the Marine is used.”  
 
20. The following is substituted for Paragraph 1 of Schedule 5 of the 2022 
Regulations:  
“The amount of livestock manure from grazing livestock applied to the land each


key: chroma:document
string_value:
Regulations:  
“The amount of livestock manure from grazing livestock applied to the land each 
year on grassland farms, including by the animals themselves, shall not exceed 
the amount of manure containing 250 kg nitrogen per hectare per year, subject 
to the conditions laid down in paragraphs 2 to 6 of this Article. As a consequence 
of the two-year review specified under Article 12 of the Commission’s Decision, 
this maximum amount shall not exceed 220 kg nitrogen per hectare per year in


key: chroma:document
string_value:
this maximum amount shall not exceed 220 kg nitrogen per hectare per year in 
the areas specified by the Minister for Agriculture, Food and the Marine.”   
 
21. Schedule 5 of the 2022 Regulations is amended by the insertion of the 
following Paragraph (1a) after Paragraph (1): 
“The stocking rate allowance for land located outside a 30 km radius from the 
main agricultural production unit on the holding shall not exceed 170 kg


key: chroma:document
string_value:
main agricultural production unit on the holding shall not exceed 170 kg 
livestock manure nitrogen per hectare per year unless the Minister for 
Agriculture, Food and the Marine is satisfied there is demonstrable evidence that 
this land is being farmed at a stocking rate greater than 170 kg livestock manure 
nitrogen per hectare per year.”  
 
22. Paragraphs 4, 5 and 11 of Schedule 5 of the 2022 Regulations are deleted.


key: chroma:document
string_value:
22. Paragraphs 4, 5 and 11 of Schedule 5 of the 2022 Regulations are deleted.  
 
23. The following is substituted for Paragraph 12 of Schedule 5 of the 2022 
Regulations:  
 
“Hedgerows on the holding shall be managed in accordance with guidance 
issued under Article 22(2) and management practices shall include, as a 
minimum, either of the following: 
(a) 
at least one mature whitethorn/blackthorn tree shall be retained in 
each hedgerow, or  
(b)


key: chroma:document
string_value:
(a) 
at least one mature whitethorn/blackthorn tree shall be retained in 
each hedgerow, or  
(b) 
hedgerows shall be maintained on a minimum 3-year cutting 
cycle.” 
 
 
 
 
 
10  [42] 
 
 
 
GIVEN under the Official Seal of the Minister for Housing, 
Local Government and Heritage, 
20 February, 2025. 
 
JAMES BROWNE, 
Minister for Housing, Local Government and Heritage. 
 
 
 
 
 
[42]  11 
 
EXPLANATORY NOTE 
 
(This note is not part of the Instrument and does not purport to be a legal


key: chroma:document
string_value:
EXPLANATORY NOTE 
 
(This note is not part of the Instrument and does not purport to be a legal 
interpretation.) 
 
These Regulations amend the European Union (Good Agricultural Practice for 
Protection of Waters) Regulations 2022.  The purpose of the amendment is to 
give effect to additional measures identified from the interim review of the Fifth 
Nitrates Action Programme, and stipulated under Article 12 of the


key: chroma:document
string_value:
Nitrates Action Programme, and stipulated under Article 12 of the 
Commission’s Decision granting a derogation requested by Ireland pursuant to 
Council Directive 91/676/EEC concerning the protection of waters against 
pollution caused by nitrates from agricultural sources. In addition, some 
administrative amendments have been made for the purposes of providing 
clarity.  
 
 
 
12  [42] 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
BAILE ÁTHA CLIATH 
ARNA FHOILSIÚ AG OIFIG AN tSOLÁTHAIR


key: chroma:document
string_value:
BAILE ÁTHA CLIATH 
ARNA FHOILSIÚ AG OIFIG AN tSOLÁTHAIR 
Le ceannach díreach ó 
FOILSEACHÁIN RIALTAIS, 
BÓTHAR BHAILE UÍ BHEOLÁIN, 
CILL MHAIGHNEANN, 
BAILE ÁTHA CLIATH 8, 
D08 XAO6  
 
Teil: 046 942 3100 
r-phost: publications@opw.ie 
—————— 
 
 
DUBLIN 
PUBLISHED BY THE STATIONERY OFFICE 
To be purchased from 
GOVERNMENT PUBLICATIONS, 
MOUNTSHANNON ROAD, 
KILMAINHAM, DUBLIN 8, 
D08 XAO6 
 
Tel: 046 942 3100 
E-mail: publications@opw.ie 
—————— 
 
 
€ 3.50


key: chroma:document
string_value:
D08 XAO6 
 
Tel: 046 942 3100 
E-mail: publications@opw.ie 
—————— 
 
 
€ 3.50   
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
(WAU-11) 30. 2/25. Propylon.


key: chroma:document
string_value:
STATUTORY INSTRUMENTS. 
 
 
 
 
S.I. No. 125 of 2025 
 
 
 
 
________________ 
 
 
 
 
STUDENT PART-TIME FEE REGULATIONS FOR SPECIFIED 
UNDERGRADUATE COURSES 2025 
 
 
 
2  [125] 
S.I. No. 125 of 2025 
 
STUDENT PART-TIME FEE REGULATIONS FOR SPECIFIED 
UNDERGRADUATE COURSES 2025 
 
I, JAMES LAWLESS, Minister for Further and Higher Education, Research, 
Innovation and Science, in exercise of the powers conferred on me by sections


key: chroma:document
string_value:
Innovation and Science, in exercise of the powers conferred on me by sections 
4, 7, 8, 14 and 14A of the Student Support Act 2011 (No. 4 of 2011) (as adapted 
by the Further and Higher Education, Research, Innovation and Science 
(Transfer of Departmental Administration and Ministerial Functions) Order 
2020 (S.I. No. 451 of 2020), and the Public Expenditure and Reform (Alteration 
of Name of Department and Title of Minister) Order 2023 (S.I. No. 19 of 2023)),


key: chroma:document
string_value:
of Name of Department and Title of Minister) Order 2023 (S.I. No. 19 of 2023)), 
with the consent of the Minister for Public Expenditure, National Development 
Plan Delivery and Reform, hereby make the following Regulations:- 
 
Citation and commencement 
1. (1) These Regulations may be cited as the Student Part-Time Fee 
Regulations for Specified Undergraduate Courses 2025. 
(2) These Regulations shall come into operation on 8 April 2025. 
 
Interpretation 
2. (1) In these Regulations—


key: chroma:document
string_value:
Interpretation 
2. (1) In these Regulations— 
“Act” means the Student Support Act 2011 (No. 4 of 2011); 
“national framework of qualifications” means the framework of qualifications 
established and maintained pursuant to section 7 of the Qualifications (Education 
and Training) Act 1999 (No. 26 of 1999); 
“relevant specified jurisdiction” means the United Kingdom as respects the class 
of person standing prescribed by virtue of paragraph (3) of Regulation 5;


key: chroma:document
string_value:
of person standing prescribed by virtue of paragraph (3) of Regulation 5; 
“undergraduate course” means a course leading to a major higher education and 
training award at Level 6 (Higher Certificate), Level 7 (Ordinary Bachelor 
Degree), Level 8 (Honours Bachelor Degree) on the national framework of 
qualifications, or equivalent awards, other than a course known for the time 
being as a post-leaving certificate course.


key: chroma:document
string_value:
being as a post-leaving certificate course. 
(2) A word or expression which is used in these Regulations, and which is 
also used in the Act has, unless the context otherwise requires, the same meaning 
in these Regulations as it has in the Act. 
(3) 
(a) 
A reference in these Regulations to a Regulation is to a 
Regulation of these Regulations, unless it is indicated that 
reference to some other Regulations is intended. 
(b) 
A reference in these Regulations to a paragraph or subparagraph


key: chroma:document
string_value:
(b) 
A reference in these Regulations to a paragraph or subparagraph 
is to the paragraph or subparagraph of the provision in which the 
reference occurs, unless it is indicated that reference to some 
other provision is intended. 
Notice of the making of this Statutory Instrument was published in 
"Iris Oifigiúil" of 11th April, 2025. 
[125]  3 
 
(c) 
A reference in these Regulations to a Schedule is to a Schedule to 
these Regulations, unless it is indicated that reference to some


key: chroma:document
string_value:
these Regulations, unless it is indicated that reference to some 
other Regulations is intended. 
 
Approved institutions 
3. 
The institutions listed in Schedule 1 are “approved institutions” under 
section 7(1)(a) to (c) of the Act. 
 
Approved courses 
4. 
The courses listed in Schedule 2 are prescribed as “approved courses” 
for the purposes of section 8(3)(a) of the Act. 
 
Prescribed students 
5. (1) The following family members are prescribed for the purposes of


key: chroma:document
string_value:
Prescribed students 
5. (1) The following family members are prescribed for the purposes of 
section 14(1)(d) of the Act— 
(a) 
a person who is a family member of a person referred to in section 
14(1)(a) of the Act and has permission to remain in the State as a 
family member of such person under the provisions of the 
European Communities (Free Movement of Persons Regulations) 
2006 and 2008 and Directive 2004/38/EC of the European 
Parliament and of the Council of 29 April 2004; and 
(b)


key: chroma:document
string_value:
Parliament and of the Council of 29 April 2004; and 
(b) 
a person who has permission to remain in the State— 
(i) 
by virtue of marriage to, or a civil partnership with, an Irish 
national residing in the State, or 
(ii) 
as a dependent child of a person coming within clause (i) or 
(iii) as a dependent child of a person who has acquired Irish 
Citizenship by naturalization, residing in the State. 
(2) The following classes of persons are prescribed for the purposes of


key: chroma:document
string_value:
(2) The following classes of persons are prescribed for the purposes of 
section 14(1)(e)(ii) of the Act— 
(a) 
a person in respect of whom the Minister for Justice has granted 
humanitarian leave to remain in the State under any enactment for 
the time being in force; 
(b) 
a person granted permission to reside in the State under Section 
49 of the International Protection Act 2015 (No. 66 of 2015); 
(c) 
a person in respect of whom the Minister for Justice has granted


key: chroma:document
string_value:
(c) 
a person in respect of whom the Minister for Justice has granted 
permission to remain following a determination not to make a 
deportation order under section 3 of the Immigration Act 1999 
(No. 22 of 1999); and 
(d) 
a person, pursuant to the European Union (Subsidiary Protection) 
Regulations 2013 (S.I. No. 426 of 2013)- 
4  [125] 
(i) 
who is a person eligible for subsidiary protection and in 
relation to whom a subsidiary protection declaration is in


key: chroma:document
string_value:
relation to whom a subsidiary protection declaration is in 
force and to whom a permission to reside within the State 
has been granted pursuant to those Regulations; or 
(ii) 
to whom the Minister for Justice has granted permission to 
enter and reside in the State pursuant to Regulation 25 of 
those Regulations; or 
(iii) to whom the Minister for Justice has granted permission to 
reside in the State pursuant to Regulation 26 of those 
Regulations. 
(e)


key: chroma:document
string_value:
reside in the State pursuant to Regulation 26 of those 
Regulations. 
(e) 
a child of a Turkish national in respect of whom the Minister for 
Justice has granted a permission to reside and who, in accordance 
with Article 9 of Decision 1/80 of the Association Council made 
pursuant to the Ankara Agreement 1963, is residing with their 
parents, who are or have been legally employed within the State 
and can satisfy the conditions relating to employment laid down


key: chroma:document
string_value:
and can satisfy the conditions relating to employment laid down 
in Articles 6 and 7 of Decision 1/80. 
(f) 
a person to whom the Minister for Justice has granted a residence 
permission in accordance with the Regularisation Scheme for 
Long-Term Undocumented Migrants, which permission is still 
valid; and  
(g) 
a person who has been granted permission to reside in the State 
by the Minister for Justice on the basis that he or she is a parent


key: chroma:document
string_value:
by the Minister for Justice on the basis that he or she is a parent 
of an Irish citizen child, as supported inter alia by the issuance of 
a Stamp 4. 
(3) The following class of person is prescribed for the purposes of paragraph 
(aa) of section 14(1) of the Act, namely a person who is a national of the United 
Kingdom. 
 
 
[125]  5 
 
Regulation 3 
SCHEDULE 1 
Approved institutions 
PART A 
Atlantic Technological University  
Dublin City University  
Maynooth University - Ireland


key: chroma:document
string_value:
Atlantic Technological University  
Dublin City University  
Maynooth University - Ireland  
Munster Technological University 
National University of Ireland, Dublin  
National University of Ireland - University College Cork 
South East Technological University  
Trinity College Dublin  
Technological University Dublin  
Technological University of the Shannon: Midlands and Midwest  
University of Galway  
University of Limerick 
 
PART B 
Dundalk Institute of Technology


key: chroma:document
string_value:
University of Galway  
University of Limerick 
 
PART B 
Dundalk Institute of Technology 
Dun Laoghaire Institute of Art, Design and Technology 
 
 
6  [125] 
Regulation 4. 
SCHEDULE 2 
Approved courses 
 
Course Name 
Final 
Award 
QQI 
Award 
Level 
TOTAL 
ECTS for 
course 
Total 
duration 
of 
course  
 
 
 
 
 
Technological University Dublin 
Bachelor of Arts in Culinary Arts 
BA 
7 
60 
2 
Higher Certificate in Building 
Engineering (Part Time) 
HC Eng 
6 
120 
3


key: chroma:document
string_value:
BA 
7 
60 
2 
Higher Certificate in Building 
Engineering (Part Time) 
HC Eng 
6 
120 
3 
Bachelor of Engineering Technology 
in Building Engineering 
BEng 
7 
60 
2 
Bachelor of Science in Electrical 
Services and Energy Management 
BSc 
8 
60 
2 
Bachelor of Engineering in 
Electronic Engineering 
BEng 
7 
60 
2 
Bachelor of Engineering (Honours) 
in Electronic Engineering 
BEng 
Hons 
8 
60 
2 
Bachelor of Science (Honours) in 
Horticulture 
BSc 
Hons 
8 
60 
2


key: chroma:document
string_value:
BEng 
Hons 
8 
60 
2 
Bachelor of Science (Honours) in 
Horticulture 
BSc 
Hons 
8 
60 
2 
Bachelor of Science (Honours) in 
Property Economics 
BSc 
Hons 
8 
240 
5 
Bachelor of Science (Honours) in 
Quantity Surveying & Construction 
Economics 
BSc 
Hons 
8 
240 
5 
Higher Certificate in Civil 
Engineering 
HC Eng 
6 
120 
3 
Bachelor of Engineering Technology 
in Civil Engineering 
BEng 
7 
180 
5 
Bachelor of Engineering Technology 
in Engineering Reliability 
Management 
BEng 
7 
60 
2


key: chroma:document
string_value:
180 
5 
Bachelor of Engineering Technology 
in Engineering Reliability 
Management 
BEng 
7 
60 
2 
Bachelor of Engineering Technology 
in Electrical Services Engineering 
BEng 
7 
120 
3 
Higher Certificate in Electronic 
Engineering 
HC Eng 
6 
120 
3 
Higher Certificate in Electronic 
Engineering 
HC Eng 
6 
120 
2.5 
Higher Certificate in Arts in Culinary 
Arts (Professional Cookery Practice) 
HCA 
6 
120 
3 
Bachelor of Arts in Law 
LLB  
7 
90 
3 
Bachelor of Law (Honours) (LLB) 
LLB


key: chroma:document
string_value:
HCA 
6 
120 
3 
Bachelor of Arts in Law 
LLB  
7 
90 
3 
Bachelor of Law (Honours) (LLB) 
LLB 
Hons 
8 
60 
2 
 
 
 
 
 
University of Galway 
BA (Honours) Social Care 
BA Hons 
8 
180 
4 
BA (Honours) in Community Youth 
and Family Studies 
BA Hons 
8 
180 
4 
BSc (Honours) in Science and 
Technology Studies (Pathway B) 
BSc 
Hons 
8 
240 
5 
[125]  7 
 
BSc (Honours) in Science and 
Technology Studies (Pathway C) 
BSc 
Hons 
8 
240 
6 
 
 
 
 
 
South East Technological 
University


key: chroma:document
string_value:
BSc 
Hons 
8 
240 
6 
 
 
 
 
 
South East Technological 
University 
Higher Certificate in Arts in 
Community Education and 
Development  
HCA 
6 
120 
2.5 
BA in Community Education and 
Development  
BA 
7 
60 
2 
BA (Honours) in Community 
Education and Development 
BA Hons 
8 
60 
2 
Higher Certificate in Arts in Adult 
and Further Education  
HCA 
6 
120 
2.5 
Higher Certificate in Arts in Literacy 
Development  
HCA 
6 
120 
2.5 
Bachelor of Arts (Honours) in


key: chroma:document
string_value:
Development  
HCA 
6 
120 
2.5 
Bachelor of Arts (Honours) in 
Teaching in Adult and Further 
Education 
BA Hons 
8 
60 
1.5 
Bachelor of Arts (Honours) in 
Accounting 
BA Hons 
8 
180 
4 
Bachelor of Science (Honours) in 
Manufacturing Engineering 
BSc 
Hons 
8 
60 
2 
Honours Bachelor of Laws, Legum 
Baccalaureus (LLB) 
LLB 
Hons 
8 
180 
4 
Bachelor of Engineering in 
Manufacturing Engineering 
BEng  
7 
60 
2 
Bachelor of Business (Honours) 
Management 
BBS 
Hons 
8 
240 
5


key: chroma:document
string_value:
BEng  
7 
60 
2 
Bachelor of Business (Honours) 
Management 
BBS 
Hons 
8 
240 
5 
Bachelor of Business Management 
BBS 
7 
180 
4 
Higher Certificate in Business 
Management 
HCBS 
6 
120 
3 
 
 
 
 
 
Dundalk Institute of Technology 
Bachelor of Science (Honours) in 
Civil Engineering 
BSc 
(Hons) 
8 
60 
2 
Bachelor of Science in Agriculture  
BSc Ag 
7 
60 
2 
Bachelor of Arts (Honours) 
Hospitality Management 
BA Hons 
8 
60 
2 
Bachelor of Arts (Honours) Event 
Management 
BA Hons 
8 
60


key: chroma:document
string_value:
BA Hons 
8 
60 
2 
Bachelor of Arts (Honours) Event 
Management 
BA Hons 
8 
60 
2 
Bachelor of Arts (Honours) Culinary 
Enterprise 
BA Hons 
8 
60 
2 
Bachelor of Science (Honours) in 
Agriculture  
BSc Ag 
Hons 
8 
60 
1.5 
 
 
 
 
 
Munster Technological University 
Bachelor of Science Good 
Manufacturing Practice and 
Technology 
BSc 
7 
60 
2 
Bachelor of Business (Honours) in 
Accounting 
BBS 
Hons 
8 
120 
4 
Higher Certificate in Business  
HCBS 
6 
120 
4


key: chroma:document
string_value:
Accounting 
BBS 
Hons 
8 
120 
4 
Higher Certificate in Business  
HCBS 
6 
120 
4 
Bachelor of Business (Honours) 
BBS 
Hons 
8 
60 
2 
Bachelor of Business in Management 
BBS 
7 
60 
2 
8  [125] 
Bachelor of Arts (Honours) in 
Human Resource Management 
BA Hons 
8 
60 
2 
Bachelor of Arts in Human Resource 
Management 
BA 
7 
180 
6 
Higher Certificate in Science in 
Industrial Measurement and Control 
HCSC 
6 
120 
4 
Bachelor of Science in 
Instrumentation and PLC Systems 
BSc 
7 
60 
2


